not_o only_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o daily_a trouble_n and_o care_n but_o because_o it_o keep_v they_o that_o be_v marry_v in_o such_o a_o servitude_n as_o no_o slave_n be_v more_o at_o command_n of_o his_o master_n than_o they_o be_v in_o each_o other_o power_n the_o husband_n say_v our_o lord_n shall_v be_v lord_n over_o the_o wife_n but_o what_o avail_v it_o the_o husband_n to_o be_v lord_n 2._o see_v he_o be_v liable_a to_o the_o like_a servitude_n under_o she_o that_o be_v subject_a to_o he_o where_o moreover_o he_o compare_v man_n and_o wife_n to_o two_o fugitive_a slave_n that_o be_v so_o couple_v together_o that_o though_o they_o run_v from_o their_o master_n they_o must_v notwithstanding_o needs_o follow_v one_o a_o other_o and_o can_v get_v asunder_o which_o s._n paul_n also_o do_v insinuate_v in_o those_o word_n 7._o be_v thou_o tie_v to_o a_o wife_n and_o to_o show_v that_o this_o bond_n can_v be_v break_v he_o present_o add_v do_v not_o seek_v to_o be_v loosen_v but_o this_o servitude_n which_o of_o itself_o be_v very_o hard_o special_o be_v perpetual_a be_v make_v much_o more_o hard_a and_o heavy_a when_o the_o party_n chance_v to_o light_v upon_o a_o stern_a and_o peevish_a master_n as_o it_o do_v often_o or_o rather_o most_o common_o fall_v out_o or_o upon_o a_o master_n that_o have_v but_o little_a wit_n to_o govern_v which_o be_v yet_o much_o more_o intolerable_a the_o holie-ghost_n express_v the_o misery_n thereof_o in_o the_o proverb_n in_o these_o word_n it_o be_v better_a to_o dwell_v in_o a_o land_n that_o be_v desert_n 19.13_o then_o with_o a_o angry_a and_o contentious_a woman_n and_o again_o a_o wrangle_a woman_n be_v like_o a_o house_n where_o it_o always_o rain_v through_o by_o which_o familiar_a example_n we_o be_v give_v to_o understand_v the_o excessive_a trouble_n and_o misery_n which_o they_o undergo_v that_o once_o put_v their_o neck_n under_o this_o yoke_n wherefore_o i_o think_v when_o our_o saviour_n abrogate_a the_o custom_n of_o divorce_n which_o for_o some_o time_n be_v permit_v in_o the_o old_a law_n the_o apostle_n have_v great_a reason_n to_o say_v with_o common_a consent_n if_o the_o case_n of_o man_n be_v thus_o with_o his_o wife_n it_o be_v not_o expedient_a to_o marry_v 19.10_o and_o indeed_o it_o be_v not_o expedient_a for_o though_o the_o bond_n may_v be_v break_v upon_o occasion_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o expedient_a to_o put_v ourselves_o into_o such_o setter_n though_o it_o be_v but_o for_o a_o time_n much_o less_o see_v this_o bondage_n be_v perpetual_a and_o never_o after_o to_o be_v avoid_v religious_a people_n therefore_o be_v free_a from_o these_o impediment_n and_o as_o marry_a people_n do_v hinder_v one_o another_o so_o they_o be_v free_a from_o be_v hinder_v and_o be_v at_o all_o time_n at_o liberty_n not_o only_o to_o run_v but_o to_o fly_v in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n wedlok_n 6._o the_o second_o incommoditie_n of_o marriage_n be_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n call_v tribulation_n of_o the_o flesh_n for_o the_o discovery_n whereof_o we_o shall_v not_o need_v much_o to_o busy_v our_o wit_n for_o we_o may_v see_v it_o with_o our_o very_a eye_n we_o can_v put_v our_o head_n into_o any_o house_n or_o family_n but_o we_o shall_v find_v it_o full_o of_o infinite_a care_n and_o trouble_v if_o it_o be_v rich_a there_o be_v trouble_v in_o menage_v their_o riches_n if_o it_o be_v poor_a and_o in_o want_n what_o a_o do_v be_v there_o to_o find_v relief_n if_o they_o have_v many_o child_n they_o be_v trouble_v in_o bring_v they_o up_o if_o they_o have_v daughter_n they_o know_v not_o how_o to_o bestow_v they_o and_o to_o stand_v to_o reckon_v the_o calamity_n which_o beside_o be_v incident_a to_o every_o body_n by_o the_o impare_v of_o their_o estate_n or_o the_o miscarriage_n of_o their_o child_n and_o other_o trouble_n and_o vexation_n of_o mind_n be_v a_o endless_a business_n for_o they_o be_v continual_a and_o rush-in_a upon_o they_o on_o every_o side_n but_o there_o be_v one_o thing_n heavy_a than_o all_o the_o rest_n which_o the_o apostle_n do_v point_n at_o when_o he_o do_v not_o bare_o call_v it_o tribulation_n but_o tribulation_n of_o the_o flesh_n for_o when_o we_o take_v pain_n for_o thing_n that_o be_v spiritual_a and_o for_o the_o save_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o the_o service_n of_o god_n it_o bring_v great_a comfort_n with_o it_o and_o have_v a_o great_a reward_n prepare_v but_o to_o toil_v in_o earth_n and_o in_o carnal_a business_n if_o we_o aim_v no_o high_o have_v no_o comfortable_a savour_n at_o all_o nor_o hope_v of_o recompense_n wherefore_o s._n chrysostome_n his_o observation_n upon_o that_o verse_n of_o the_o psalm_n virgin_n shall_v be_v bring_v to_o the_o king_n after_o she_o they_o shall_v be_v bring_v in_o joy_n and_o exultation_n be_v very_o true_a and_o pertinent_a to_o our_o purpose_n behold_v say_v he_o 44._o how_o the_o say_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v here_o make_v manifest_a they_o that_o marry_v shall_v have_v tribulation_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o as_o they_o shall_v have_v tribulation_n so_o these_o shall_v have_v joy_n and_o exultation_n for_o they_o must_v of_o necessity_n bewail_v their_o child_n their_o husband_n their_o house_n their_o servant_n their_o kinsfolk_n their_o son_n and_o fathers-in-law_n and_o their_o newphewe_n the_o abundance_n or_o want_v or_o loss_n of_o child_n but_o a_o virgin_n crucify_v and_o exempt_a from_o thing_n present_a walk_v above_o the_o caâ—es_n of_o this_o life_n have_v her_o eye_n daily_o fix_v in_o heaven_n and_o now_o past_a this_o dangerous_a passage_n of_o the_o sea_n be_v feed_v with_o gladness_n of_o spirit_n and_o rejoice_v with_o exultation_n 7._o the_o next_o incommoditie_n be_v division_n wedlock_n whereof_o s._n paul_n say_v in_o the_o same_o place_n he_o that_o be_v with_o a_o wiâ—e_n be_v careful_a of_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n how_o he_o may_v please_v his_o wife_n and_o be_v divide_v she_o that_o be_v marry_v think_v of_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n how_o she_o may_v please_v her_o husband_n religious_a people_n therefore_o have_v this_o benefit_n above_o other_o by_o mean_n of_o their_o continency_n and_o chastity_n that_o they_o may_v offer_v their_o heart_n whole_a and_o entire_a to_o god_n nothing_o impair_v by_o this_o kind_n of_o division_n ezech._n which_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o two_o state_n s._n gregory_n do_v very_o well_o express_v in_o these_o word_n those_o that_o be_v marry_v â—hough_o they_o live_v well_o and_o desire_v to_o see_v god_n be_v trouble_v notwithstanding_o with_o hous-hold-affaire_n and_o their_o mind_n of_o necessity_n be_v divide_v betwixt_o both_o but_o those_o that_o live_v chaste_a be_v sever_v from_o the_o employment_n of_o this_o world_n and_o abstayn_v from_o that_o pleasure_n of_o the_o flesh_n which_o they_o may_v have_v in_o lawful_a wedlock_n be_v not_o entangle_v with_o care_n of_o wife_n and_o child_n nor_o in_o hurtful_a and_o troublesome_a thought_n of_o household-busines_n wedlock_n this_o which_o s._n gregory_n speak_v of_o be_v the_o first_o division_n belong_v to_o wedlock_n and_o contain_v in_o itself_o as_o many_o division_n and_o distraction_n as_o there_o be_v several_a thing_n in_o this_o world_n to_o care_n for_o but_o there_o be_v a_o other_o division_n far_o worse_o than_o this_o to_o wit_n the_o division_n of_o our_o love_n for_o when_o we_o must_v give_v part_n thereof_o to_o our_o wife_n and_o part_n to_o our_o child_n and_o part_n to_o other_o of_o the_o same_o flesh_n and_o blood_n a_o small_a parcel_n god_n know_v or_o none_o at_o all_o will_v be_v leave_v for_o god_n which_o though_o it_o be_v true_a of_o all_o thing_n upon_o which_o we_o set_v our_o affection_n yet_o it_o be_v much_o more_o sensible_a in_o the_o love_n of_o those_o that_o be_v near_o in_o blood_n because_o our_o affection_n be_v by_o nature_n more_o violent_o bend_v towards_o they_o 1â—_n aristotle_n say_v that_o no_o love_n can_v be_v great_a than_o that_o which_o parent_n have_v towards_o their_o child_n because_o they_o love_v they_o as_o part_v of_o themselves_o and_o as_o a_o parcel_n cutof_a from_o they_o yea_o as_o another_o self_n and_o the_o like_a he_o affirm_v of_o the_o love_n which_o be_v betwixt_o man_n and_o wife_n that_o it_o be_v most_o natural_a unto_o we_o and_o take_v place_n before_o all_o other_o bond_n of_o friendship_n as_o one_o household_n be_v before_o a_o city_n which_o be_v compound_v of_o many_o household's_a final_o that_o the_o affection_n of_o brethren_n among_o themselves_o be_v much_o of_o like_a nature_n and_o force_n because_o they_o issue_v all_o from_o one_o stock_n and_o be_v all_o one_o with_o their_o parent_n and_o consequent_o one_o among_o themselves_o see_v therefore_o the_o natural_a affection_n
be_v of_o that_o temper_n &_o composition_n that_o if_o a_o man_n once_o meddle_v with_o they_o lime_n he_o can_v hardly_o shake_v they_o of_o again_o for_o as_o the_o same_o s._n augustin_n say_v the_o love_n of_o earthly_a thing_n be_v birdlime_n to_o our_o spiritual_a wing_n thou_o covete_v to_o have_v they_o and_o thou_o cleave_v to_o they_o who_o will_v give_v i_o wing_n of_o a_o dove_n when_o will_v thou_o fly_v where_o thou_o may_v true_o rest_v see_v thou_o have_v wicked_o taken-up_a thy_o rest_n here_o 〈…〉_z where_o thou_o sinful_o cleave_v 4._o some_o will_v say_v this_o be_v true_a of_o the_o love_n of_o earthly_a thing_n but_o if_o a_o man_n possess_v they_o and_o do_v not_o love_v they_o he_o may_v escape_v s._n bernard_n a_o man_n experience_v in_o this_o and_o all_o other_o spiritual_a thing_n shall_v make_v answer_n the_o chief_a reason_n why_o man_n shall_v fly_v riches_n be_v because_o they_o can_v hardly_o yea_o never_o be_v possess_v of_o they_o but_o they_o must_v love_v they_o not_o only_o our_o external_a but_o our_o internal_a substance_n be_v too_o too_o slimy_a &_o like_a glue_n and_o the_o hart_n of_o man_n do_v easy_o 〈◊〉_d to_o that_o which_o it_o often_o use_v he_o say_v the_o hart_n of_o man_n do_v easy_o cleave_v and_o stick_v to_o every_o thing_n which_o it_o use_v &_o we_o find_v it_o so_o by_o daily_a experience_n for_o the_o very_a house_n which_o we_o use_v to_o dwell_v in_o the_o city_n or_o town_n where_o we_o have_v make_v our_o abode_n for_o any_o time_n the_o company_n with_o who_o we_o use_v to_o converse_v the_o trade_n or_o course_n of_o life_n which_o we_o have_v be_v wont_a to_o hold_v do_v work_v mighty_o upon_o our_o affection_n and_o we_o can_v choose_v but_o love_v they_o we_o do_v not_o perhaps_o find_v it_o till_o we_o have_v occasion_n to_o part_n and_o leave_v they_o but_o then_o we_o feel_v the_o trouble_n &_o grieve_v see_v therefore_o these_o ordinary_a thing_n which_o of_o themselves_o have_v no_o great_a entice_a virtue_n do_v notwithstanding_o work_v so_o forcible_o in_o we_o by_o use_n and_o custom_n and_o breed_v â—_o kind_a of_o tie_n &_o link_n of_o friendship_n between_o we_o and_o they_o as_o there_o be_v between_o friend_n &_o friend_n how_o much_o more_o forcible_a will_v the_o operation_n of_o those_o thing_n be_v which_o carry_v with_o they_o the_o face_n of_o necessity_n and_o delight_n as_o wealth_n honour_n and_o the_o like_a two_o evil_n therefore_o do_v spring_n out_o of_o the_o use_n and_o love_n of_o these_o thing_n love_v necessary_o follow_v the_o use_n of_o they_o first_o by_o occasion_n of_o they_o many_o great_a sin_n be_v commit_v as_o robbery_n usury_n deceitful_a bargain_n through_o the_o thirst_n of_o avarice_n dissemble_v flattery_n slander_n and_o many_o other_o unworthy_a act_n through_o ambition_n and_o desire_n of_o honour_n second_o though_o in_o the_o pursuit_n of_o wealth_n or_o honour_n and_o the_o like_a we_o do_v not_o sin_n yet_o while_o we_o be_v hot_a in_o the_o chase_n or_o quiet_a in_o the_o joyful_a possession_n of_o such_o thing_n they_o stop_v the_o course_n of_o our_o mind_n to_o god-ward_o and_o either_o we_o run_v not_o at_o all_o or_o so_o heavy_o and_o slow_o that_o it_o be_v folly_n to_o say_v we_o run_v 〈…〉_z 5._o wherefore_o s._n gregory_n say_v well_o that_o the_o commodity_n of_o this_o life_n be_v irksome_a to_o all_o spiritual_a man_n because_o they_o know_v that_o they_o be_v a_o clog_n to_o their_o inward_a desire_n and_o elsewhere_o he_o give_v this_o reason_n our_o soul_n can_v never_o be_v without_o some_o delight_n for_o either_o it_o please_v itself_o in_o base_a and_o unworthy_a thing_n or_o in_o thing_n high_a and_o worthy_a and_o the_o more_o earnest_a it_o be_v in_o the_o prosecution_n of_o high_a thing_n the_o more_o it_o loathe_v the_o inferior_a and_o the_o hot_a it_o be_v upon_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o inferior_a the_o more_o damnable_a be_v the_o cold_a tepidity_n with_o which_o it_o go_v about_o the_o high_a these_o two_o love_n can_v not_o dwell_v in_o one_o hart_n the_o corn_n of_o superâ—â—l_a charity_n can_v not_o grow_v where_o the_o thorn_n of_o base_a delight_n do_v choke_v it_o for_o confirmation_n of_o which_o say_v of_o s._n gregory_n we_o may_v add_v that_o the_o mind_n spend_v itself_o upon_o outward_a thing_n do_v as_o it_o be_v wander_v abroad_o out_o of_o itself_o and_o the_o far_o it_o wander_v from_o itself_o the_o far_a also_o it_o go_v out_o from_o god_n 〈…〉_z because_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v within_o us._n which_o s._n augustin_n bewail_v in_o himself_o in_o these_o word_n behold_v thou_o be_v within_o and_o i_o without_o and_o there_o i_o be_v seek_v thou_o and_o sell_v foul_a upon_o these_o beautiful_a thing_n which_o thou_o have_v make_v thou_o be_v with_o i_o and_o i_o be_v not_o with_o thou_o those_o thing_n withhold_v i_o far_o from_o thou_o which_o can_v not_o be_v if_o they_o be_v not_o in_o thou_o s._n augustin_n know_v not_o this_o nor_o feel_v it_o while_o he_o be_v in_o it_o but_o understand_v it_o then_o when_o inspire_v by_o god_n he_o withdraw_v himself_o from_o all_o creature_n into_o god_n and_o the_o like_a happen_v to_o every_o body_n that_o be_v plunge_v in_o the_o love_n of_o earthly_a thing_n 6._o religious_a people_n therefore_o have_v this_o commodity_n that_o they_o do_v as_o it_o be_v with_o one_o blow_n of_o the_o axe_n cutof_a all_o these_o rub_n and_o danger_n when_o they_o absolute_o abandon_v all_o thing_n and_o this_o make_v it_o easy_a for_o they_o to_o guard_v their_o hart_n with_o all_o manner_n of_o custody_n and_o diligence_n as_o the_o wiseman_n advise_v and_o we_o shall_v discover_v the_o greatness_n of_o this_o commodity_n much_o more_o plain_o if_o we_o consider_v how_o weak_a and_o feeble_a our_o nature_n be_v sense_n when_o it_o be_v to_o encounter_v sense_n and_o fight_v against_o those_o affection_n which_o be_v always_o more_o violent_o inflame_v by_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o sensible_a object_n of_o which_o weakness_n we_o may_v easy_o find_v the_o reason_n to_o be_v because_o while_o our_o soul_n be_v enclose_v within_o our_o body_n and_o so_o link_v unto_o it_o that_o they_o make_v one_o man_n the_o thing_n which_o our_o sense_n as_o messenger_n do_v bring_v unto_o it_o must_v needs_o make_v great_a impression_n in_o it_o we_o find_v it_o in_o the_o passion_n of_o grief_n and_o joy_n and_o fear_v and_o the_o rest_n which_o be_v most_o violent_a when_o the_o cause_n be_v present_a a_o mother_n be_v more_o violent_o transport_v with_o grief_n when_o she_o see_v the_o dead_a corpse_n of_o her_o son_n lie_v before_o her_o foot_n then_o when_o she_o hear_v of_o his_o death_n and_o they_o that_o go_v about_o to_o comfort_v they_o that_o be_v in_o sorrow_n be_v careful_a that_o nothing_o come_v in_o sight_n which_o may_v refresh_v the_o memory_n of_o the_o thing_n for_o which_o they_o grieve_v wherefore_o as_o grief_n and_o anger_n and_o other_o passion_n be_v soon_o and_o more_o violent_o stir_v by_o the_o presence_n of_o their_o proper_a object_n why_o shall_v not_o the_o same_o also_o happen_v in_o love_n doubtless_o upon_o the_o sight_n of_o a_o thing_n that_o be_v beautiful_a it_o be_v also_o much_o more_o inflame_v religious_a people_n therefore_o take_v a_o wholesome_a and_o profitable_a course_n to_o hide_v and_o sequester_v themselves_o from_o all_o earthly_a thing_n of_o which_o the_o continual_a sight_n can_v choose_v but_o stir_v man_n up_o to_o love_v they_o and_o nourish_v the_o same_o love_n in_o they_o for_o if_o to_o preserve_v ourselves_o chaste_a and_o honest_a it_o be_v not_o only_o profitable_a 31.1_o but_o a_o necessary_a mean_n to_o enter_v covenant_n with_o our_o eye_n as_o holy_a job_n speak_v of_o himself_o tell_v i_o i_o pray_v why_o the_o same_o shall_v not_o also_o be_v of_o force_n in_o every_o other_o passion_n of_o the_o mind_n or_o body_n for_o that_o which_o happen_v in_o that_o love_n which_o chastity_n do_v withstand_v and_o vanquish_v happen_v in_o all_o other_o kind_n of_o love_n whether_o it_o be_v of_o money_n or_o honour_n or_o pleasure_n to_o which_o avarice_n or_o ambition_n or_o intemperance_n do_v incite_v us._n these_o kind_n of_o love_n must_v in_o like_a manner_n of_o necessity_n be_v much_o more_o inflame_v by_o the_o sight_n of_o gold_n and_o the_o glitter_a of_o a_o purple_a robe_n and_o the_o touch_n of_o pleasure_n which_o sense_n do_v affect_v and_o contrariwise_o if_o none_o of_o these_o thing_n ever_o approach_v before_o our_o eye_n the_o love_n of_o they_o must_v needs_o grow_v daily_o less_o and_o less_o and_o at_o last_o be_v whole_o extinguish_v 7._o to_o which_o purpose_n s._n cyprian_n or_o whosoever_o be_v
the_o author_n of_o that_o treatise_n of_o the_o single_a life_n of_o the_o clergy_n say_v well_o 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o far_o a_o man_n be_v from_o adversity_n the_o less_o he_o feel_v it_o and_o he_o that_o come_v not_o where_o there_o be_v much_o pleasure_n be_v less_o stir_v to_o pleasure_n and_o he_o that_o see_v not_o riches_n be_v less_o tempt_v with_o avarice_n to_o i_o it_o seem_v too_o violent_a a_o thing_n for_o a_o man_n always_o to_o have_v his_o eye_n upon_o that_o which_o be_v delightful_a and_o please_a and_o still_o to_o strive_v and_o overcome_v himself_o in_o abstayn_v from_o it_o and_o it_o can_v last_v long_o for_o it_o be_v a_o old_a say_v receive_v even_o among_o philosopher_n that_o no_o violent_a thing_n be_v everlasting_a we_o see_v it_o with_o our_o eye_n and_o experience_n it_o daily_o within_o ourselves_o in_o the_o combat_n which_o we_o suffer_v in_o overcome_v our_o appetite_n and_o delight_n in_o meat_n for_o if_o we_o be_v at_o a_o full_a board_n setforth_a with_o variety_n of_o dainty_a distress_n curious_o dress_v they_o set_v such_o a_o edge_n upon_o our_o stomach_n that_o we_o have_v great_a difficulty_n to_o temper_v ourselves_o &_o find_v it_o very_o hard_a to_o eat_v with_o that_o moderation_n that_o we_o exceed_v not_o the_o limit_n of_o temperance_n &_o sobriety_n but_o if_o a_o man_n come_v not_o to_o board_v than_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o abstain_v because_o the_o thought_n of_o the_o selfsame_o thing_n do_v not_o so_o whet_v our_o appetite_n as_o do_v the_o sight_n of_o they_o &_o the_o same_o may_v be_v say_v of_o all_o other_o thing_n for_o the_o nature_n of_o our_o desire_n &_o passion_n be_v the_o same_o &_o the_o force_n of_o sense_n be_v alike_o in_o al._n 8._o 8._o s._n augustin_n in_o his_o confession_n relate_v of_o alipius_n a_o passage_n express_v lively_o that_o now_o we_o speak_v of_o this_o alipius_n in_o former_a time_n be_v much_o take_v with_o a_o itch_a desire_n of_o see_v the_o sword-fights_a or_o fencing-game_n and_o such_o like_a sport_n alipius_n and_o be_v reclaim_v from_o that_o madness_n by_o s._n augustin_n continue_v his_o good_a resolution_n a_o long_a time_n till_o once_o fall_v upon_o some_o of_o his_o companion_n he_o be_v lead_v by_o they_o with_o a_o friendly_a kind_n of_o violence_n to_o the_o fencing-game_n yet_o he_o go_v with_o purpose_n to_o keep_v his_o eye_n shut_v all_o the_o time_n and_o not_o to_o behold_v any_o thing_n that_o pass_v he_o do_v so_o for_o a_o while_n but_o upon_o some_o accident_n or_o other_o of_o the_o game_n the_o people_n give_v a_o great_a shout_n and_o he_o can_v hold_v no_o long_o but_o liftedup_a his_o eye_n to_o see_v what_o it_o be_v think_v within_o himself_o to_o contemn_v it_o whatsoever_o it_o shall_v be_v but_o it_o happen_v far_o otherwise_o for_o as_o s._n augustin_n speak_v he_o behold_v it_o and_o give_v a_o shout_n and_o be_v transport_v and_o from_o thence_o carry_v away_o that_o madness_n with_o he_o which_o nettle_v he_o to_o return_v not_o only_o with_o those_o by_o who_o he_o have_v be_v draw_v thither_o but_o more_o eager_o than_o they_o himself_z drawing_z other_o also_o after_o he_o 9_o this_o which_o deceive_v alipius_n at_o the_o swordplaye_v have_v deceive_v and_o do_v deceive_v many_o other_o daily_o in_o far_o worse_a thing_n it_o be_v more_o than_o the_o weakness_n of_o man_n can_v well_o away_o with_o to_o abide_v the_o shock_n of_o the_o allurement_n which_o do_v confront_v we_o special_o if_o the_o fight_n continue_v any_o thing_n long_o for_o though_o we_o abide_v the_o brunt_n for_o a_o while_n yet_o either_o we_o grow_v negligent_a and_o lay_v aside_o our_o armour_n or_o we_o grow_v weary_a of_o the_o battle_n and_o cast_v all_o quite_o away_o and_o so_o be_v easy_o overcome_v wherefore_o the_o advice_n of_o s._n basil_n be_v none_o of_o the_o worst_a 4._o to_o wit_n not_o only_o to_o bridle_v our_o inward_a passion_n and_o desire_n but_o to_o avoid_v the_o meeting_n with_o those_o external_a thing_n which_o may_v rub_v upon_o our_o desire_n and_o darken_v our_o judgement_n and_o understanding_n and_o so_o raise_v trouble_n and_o war_n within_o us._n for_o it_o be_v ill_a but_o pardonable_a to_o be_v overcome_v in_o a_o war_n which_o a_o other_o raise_v against_o our_o will_n but_o to_o bring_v trouble_n voluntary_o upon_o ourselves_o and_o to_o thrust_v ourselves_o upon_o mischief_n when_o we_o need_v not_o scarce_o deserve_v either_o pardon_n or_o pity_n 10._o by_o all_o which_o as_o we_o may_v evident_o discover_v the_o danger_n of_o a_o secular_a life_n so_o we_o plain_o see_v the_o happiness_n of_o a_o religious_a state_n in_o that_o it_o be_v sequester_v from_o possession_n use_n and_o traffic_v with_o any_o earthly_a thing_n and_o consequent_o neither_o the_o creature_n themselves_o which_o they_o have_v cashier_v nor_o the_o devil_n who_o work_v upon_o we_o by_o mean_n of_o creature_n can_v have_v access_n to_o defile_v their_o heart_n wherefore_o s._n macarius_n say_v well_o macarius_n that_o this_o general_a renunciation_n of_o all_o thing_n do_v not_o only_o invite_v but_o constrain_v we_o to_o seek_v heavenly_a thing_n and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o chief_a reason_n why_o christ_n advise_v we_o to_o forsake_v our_o kindred_n and_o to_o sell_v all_o and_o give_v it_o to_o the_o poor_a because_o know_v that_o the_o devil_n do_v use_v these_o thing_n as_o instrument_n to_o withdraw_v our_o thought_n to_o earthly_a thing_n he_o bid_v we_o leave_v they_o all_o to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v perforce_o seek_v heavenly_a thing_n and_o keep_v our_o heart_n fix_v upon_o god_n the_o five_o fruit_n of_o religion_n commodity_n of_o serve_v god_n chap._n xvii_o another_o great_a benefit_n of_o a_o religious_a state_n much_o import_v we_o towards_o the_o eternal_a welfare_n of_o our_o soul_n be_v the_o commodity_n of_o attend_v to_o the_o knowledge_n and_o due_a consideration_n of_o all_o that_o which_o may_v concern_v the_o wel-ordering_a of_o our_o life_n and_o attain_v of_o salvation_n there_o be_v those_o that_o live_v in_o the_o world_n as_o if_o they_o have_v no_o soul_n to_o save_v so_o wed_v to_o thing_n present_a that_o they_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o dream_v of_o what_o be_v to_o come_v hereafter_o nor_o take_v any_o care_n of_o future_a thing_n they_o never_o consider_v who_o they_o be_v and_o from_o whence_o mischief_n or_o what_o will_v be_v their_o end_n they_o think_v not_o of_o the_o way_n they_o walk_v and_o whither_o at_o last_o it_o will_v bring_v they_o if_o they_o continue_v to_o live_v after_o the_o manner_n they_o have_v begin_v though_o it_o import_v they_o more_o to_o consider_v it_o than_o any_o other_o business_n they_o have_v in_o hand_n and_o live_v thus_o in_o perpetual_a ignorance_n of_o spiritual_a thing_n and_o of_o whatsoever_o belong_v to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o the_o good_a of_o their_o own_o soul_n they_o run_v headlong_o into_o most_o grievous_a sin_n and_o see_v it_o not_o poor_a soul_n nor_o feel_v it_o not_o insomuch_o that_o the_o prophet_n hieremie_n do_v with_o great_a reason_n make_v this_o the_o sole_a cause_n of_o all_o the_o mischief_n which_o be_v in_o the_o world_n 12.11_o the_o whole_a earth_n be_v utter_o desolate_a because_o no_o body_n do_v bethink_v himself_o in_o his_o hart_n the_o frame_n and_o build_n of_o our_o salvation_n depend_v in_o a_o manner_n upon_o the_o attentive_a and_o diligent_a consideration_n of_o those_o ground_n of_o our_o life_n which_o i_o mention_v for_o consideration_n breed_v knowledge_n knowledge_n love_n love_v a_o desire_n and_o endeavour_v to_o prosecute_v those_o thing_n which_o we_o know_v and_o love_n and_o to_o shun_v the_o contrary_n and_o if_o we_o be_v desirous_a to_o understand_v the_o manifold_a fruit_n of_o consideration_n s._n bernard_n do_v set_v they_o down_o at_o large_a in_o the_o book_n which_o he_o write_v of_o that_o subject_n to_o pope_n eugenius_n where_o among_o many_o other_o thing_n 〈◊〉_d he_o say_v thus_o consideration_n purifi_v the_o fountain_n that_o be_v the_o mind_n from_o which_o it_o spring_v it_o moderate_v our_o affection_n it_o guide_v our_o action_n it_o reform_v excess_n it_o give_v stayednes_n to_o our_o behaviour_n credit_n and_o order_n to_o our_o life_n and_o increase_v knowledge_n of_o divine_a and_o humane_a thing_n it_o distinguish_v thing_n which_o be_v confuse_v unit_v they_o that_o be_v distract_v gather_v they_o to_o either_o that_o be_v disperse_v diveâ—h_o into_o secret_n searcheth-out_a truth_n discuss_v that_o which_o be_v probable_a discover_v that_o which_o be_v feign_v and_o counterfeit_a it_o fore-casteth_a what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v iâ—_n examine_v that_o which_o be_v do_v that_o nothing_o may_v remain_v uncorrect_a in_o the_o mind_n or_o want_v reformation_n in_o prosperity_n it_o
the_o institution_n so_o much_o commend_v by_o s._n hierome_n in_o the_o monk_n of_o his_o time_n 22._o in_o these_o word_n no_o man_n can_v say_v i_o want_v a_o coat_n or_o a_o frock_n or_o a_o mattress_n he_o that_o govern_v they_o do_v so_o distribute_v all_o thing_n that_o no_o man_n shall_v need_v to_o ask_v every_o one_o have_v what_o be_v fit_v for_o he_o if_o any_o one_o of_o they_o begin_v to_o be_v ill_a he_o be_v remove_v into_o a_o large_a room_n and_o cherish_v by_o the_o service_n of_o so_o many_o elder_a monk_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o have_v evasion_n to_o long_o for_o the_o delicacy_n that_o be_v in_o city_n nor_o want_v the_o careful_a affection_n of_o a_o mother_n of_o the_o excellency_n of_o religious_a chastity_n chap._n four_o poverty_n of_o which_o i_o have_v discourse_v at_o large_a in_o the_o precedent_a chapter_n be_v exceed_o grace_v by_o the_o profession_n of_o religious_a chastity_n and_o chastity_n be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o to_o be_v admire_v by_o how_o much_o our_o body_n be_v dear_a unto_o we_o than_o our_o worldly_a wealth_n and_o in_o itself_o more_o noble_a holy_a scripture_n commend_v chastity_n with_o a_o kind_n of_o admiration_n 4â—_n o_o how_o beautiful_a be_v a_o chaste_a generation_n with_o clarity_n it_o call_v they_o that_o lead_v a_o chaste_a life_n beautiful_a and_o glorious_a because_o there_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o grateful_a comeliness_n belong_v particular_o to_o that_o state_n elevate_v above_o the_o strain_n of_o nature_n and_o in_o a_o manner_n divine_a 2._o to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v discover_v it_o the_o better_a virginitato_n it_o will_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o consider_v how_o our_o nature_n be_v order_v from_o the_o beginning_n whereof_o s._n basil_n have_v a_o learned_a discourse_n in_o his_o book_n of_o true_a virginity_n and_o lay_v this_o for_o his_o first_o ground_n that_o god_n when_o he_o purpose_v to_o furnish_v the_o earth_n with_o live_a creature_n will_v not_o himself_o create_v they_o all_o immediate_o of_o nothing_o generation_n but_o make_v first_o a_o few_o of_o every_o kind_n order_v that_o the_o rest_n shall_v descend_v of_o they_o and_o be_v take_v of_o they_o as_o out_o of_o a_o kind_n of_o nursery_n or_o seedplot_n and_o least_o in_o so_o necessary_a a_o work_n his_o creature_n shall_v be_v slack_a whereas_o he_o have_v distinguish_v they_o into_o two_o sex_n he_o give_v either_o sex_n a_o strong_a inclination_n to_o come_v together_o to_o the_o end_n to_o breed_v of_o one_o another_o which_o inclination_n be_v full_a as_o strong_a in_o man_n as_o in_o beast_n and_o for_o as_o much_o as_o concern_v generation_n there_o be_v little_a difference_n betwixt_o they_o but_o that_o to_o man_n there_o be_v a_o further_a ground_n to_o enforce_v it_o for_o the_o woman_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o side_n of_o the_o man_n god_n ordain_v she_o shall_v be_v subject_a and_o obedient_a to_o man_n as_o part_v to_o the_o whole_a and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n that_o he_o shall_v bear_v particular_a affection_n unto_o she_o and_o desire_v her_o company_n and_o as_o it_o be_v claim_v she_o as_o party_n of_o himself_o with_o desire_n to_o be_v again_o join_v with_o she_o and_o make_v two_o in_o one_o and_o one_o in_o two_o and_o so_o be_v two_o in_o one_o flesh_n and_o to_o the_o end_n the_o love_n betwixt_o they_o shall_v be_v the_o great_a he_o make_v woman_n of_o a_o soft_a and_o tender_a mould_n and_o disposition_n apt_a to_o allure_v man_n affection_n by_o sight_n speech_n touch_v &_o every_o motion_n both_o to_o provoke_v man_n the_o more_o to_o the_o desire_n of_o generation_n and_o provide_v for_o the_o woman_n infirmity_n for_o she_o not_o be_v able_a to_o defend_v herself_o without_o the_o help_n of_o man_n god_n temper_v both_o their_o nature_n so_o that_o the_o woman_n frailty_n may_v be_v support_v by_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o man_n and_o man_n though_o by_o nature_n strong_a shall_v be_v deliver_v as_o it_o be_v captive_a into_o the_o woman_n hand_n by_o a_o secret_a violence_n as_o a_o loadstone_n draw_v iron_n to_o it_o this_o be_v saint_n basil_n his_o discourse_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n as_o it_o be_v first_o create_v by_o god_n and_o order_v by_o his_o al-provident_a counsel_n sin_n 3._o to_o which_o if_o we_o add_v the_o wound_n of_o original_a sin_n and_o the_o general_a informitie_n and_o corruption_n of_o our_o whole_a nature_n by_o it_o what_o shall_v we_o be_v able_a to_o say_v or_o think_v for_o that_o which_o saint_n bernard_n write_v be_v very_o true_a that_o though_o all_o part_n of_o our_o body_n have_v taste_v of_o the_o addition_n of_o leviathan_n as_o he_o term_v it_o that_o be_v of_o the_o poison_n of_o concupiscence_n circum_fw-la and_o the_o sting_n of_o intemperate_a lust_n this_o part_n have_v most_o of_o all_o be_v taint_v with_o it_o and_o rage_v more_o violent_o and_o be_v more_o pernicious_o malignant_a by_o reason_n of_o it_o in_o so_o much_o that_o it_o often_o band_v in_o rebellion_n against_o all_o deliberation_n and_o whatsoever_o purpose_n of_o our_o will_n which_o the_o saint_n think_v be_v the_o cause_n why_o circumcision_n which_o be_v the_o remedy_n of_o original_a sin_n among_o the_o jew_n be_v rather_o ordain_v in_o that_o part_n of_o the_o body_n then_o in_o any_o other_o wherefore_o see_v the_o malignancie_n of_o this_o disease_n and_o our_o weakness_n also_o be_v so_o great_a nature_n the_o assault_n of_o the_o devil_n on_o that_o side_n as_o upon_o the_o weak_a part_n of_o our_o wall_n so_o hot_a and_o fiery_a so_o many_o difficulty_n and_o skirmish_n arise_v otherwise_o what_o extraordinary_a virtue_n what_o solid_a constancy_n of_o mind_n must_v it_o need_v be_v which_o in_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v both_o able_a to_o abide_v the_o brunt_n and_o go_v away_o with_o victory_n this_o strength_n this_o ability_n do_v not_o certain_o proceed_v from_o any_o ground_n of_o nature_n nor_o by_o our_o sole_a endeavour_n be_v we_o able_a to_o attain_v unto_o it_o but_o it_o descend_v from_o above_o as_o the_o wiseman_n profess_v when_o he_o say_v 2._o i_o know_v that_o otherwise_o i_o can_v not_o be_v chaste_a unless_o god_n do_v give_v it_o and_o s._n basil_n in_o the_o book_n abovementioned_n do_v acknowledge_v it_o say_v suprà _fw-la it_o be_v natural_a to_o marry_v but_o to_o be_v chaste_a be_v a_o thing_n more_o excellent_a above_o nature_n above_o the_o law_n no_o where_o command_v by_o god_n neither_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n nor_o in_o the_o new_a because_o god_n will_v not_o subject_v the_o merit_n of_o so_o great_a a_o virtue_n to_o the_o necessity_n of_o a_o command_n but_o leave_v it_o to_o be_v a_o special_a token_n of_o a_o noble_a spirit_n willing_o of_o our_o own_o accord_n not_o compel_v by_o precept_n or_o injunction_n to_o embrace_v that_o which_o soar_v so_o high_a above_o nature_n 4._o climacus_n call_v this_o virtue_n of_o chastity_n 15._o a_o odoriferous_a virtue_n and_o say_v excellent_o well_o that_o it_o be_v supernatural_a and_o a_o glorious_a kind_n of_o abnegation_n of_o nature_n virtue_n whereby_o this_o our_o mortal_a &_o corruptible_a body_n draw_v near_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o heavenly_a spirit_n which_o have_v no_o body_n that_o he_o that_o live_v chaste_a can_v attribute_v it_o to_o any_o desert_n or_o endeavour_v of_o his_o own_o because_o to_o overcome_v nature_n be_v no_o easy_a business_n but_o whensoever_o we_o have_v the_o upper_a hand_n of_o it_o we_o must_v acknowledge_v that_o it_o come_v from_o a_o high_a power_n because_o nothing_o be_v overcome_v but_o by_o that_o which_o be_v strong_a &_o great_a than_o it_o which_o if_o we_o ponder_v due_o we_o shall_v easy_o discover_v the_o dignity_n &_o excellency_n of_o this_o virtue_n of_o continency_n and_o how_o it_o transform_v our_o mind_n and_o body_n into_o a_o near_a resemblance_n of_o the_o state_n of_o life_n which_o the_o bless_a shall_v possess_v in_o heaven_n after_o the_o general_a resurrection_n when_o we_o shall_v again_o be_v invest_v with_o that_o which_o be_v true_o out_o body_n &_o true_o our_o flesh_n 15.44_o but_o then_o incorruptible_a and_o spiritual_a &_o free_a from_o the_o base_a and_o ignoble_a quality_n which_o here_o hang_v upon_o we_o which_o the_o apostle_n call_v natural_a the_o function_n thereof_o be_v the_o same_o with_o beast_n and_o particular_o this_o power_n of_o generation_n which_o alteration_n in_o this_o kind_a our_o bless_a saviour_n express_v in_o two_o word_n 22.30_o they_o shall_v neither_o marry_v nor_o be_v marry_v 5._o wherefore_o they_o that_o perform_v this_o now_o upon_o earth_n &_o endeavour_v here_o to_o maintain_v their_o flesh_n holy_a and_o impolluted_a live_v after_o a_o heavenly_a manner_n as_o saint_n cyprian_n write_v to_o certain_a religious_a woman_n tell_v we_o in_o these_o
other_o also_o that_o have_v no_o life_n god_n therefore_o hold_v this_o course_n in_o thing_n so_o far_o inferior_a to_o man_n &_o ordain_v to_o end_n far_o unequal_a in_o dignity_n &_o worth_n shall_v we_o think_v he_o swerve_v from_o it_o in_o a_o nature_n that_o be_v the_o noble_a of_o they_o all_o &_o ordain_v to_o the_o high_a end_n that_o can_v be_v s._n basil_n speak_v of_o charity_n prove_v by_o this_o very_a argument_n that_o it_o be_v easy_a and_o very_a natural_a for_o man_n to_o love_n god_n and_o what_o he_o say_v of_o charity_n may_v be_v apply_v to_o all_o other_o virtue_n charity_n inâ—â—s_n say_v he_o towards_o god_n do_v not_o depend_v upon_o precept_n of_o learning_n for_o as_o we_o do_v not_o learn_v to_o look_v upon_o the_o light_n and_o take_v pleasure_n in_o it_o or_o to_o love_v our_o own_o life_n or_o our_o parent_n and_o those_o that_o have_v give_v we_o our_o breed_n much_o less_o do_v any_o outward_a learning_n teach_v we_o to_o love_n god_n but_o at_o the_o instant_a that_o man_n enter_v upon_o his_o be_v he_o have_v withal_o a_o natural_a instinct_n of_o reason_n ingraft_v in_o he_o contain_v the_o beginning_n of_o a_o kind_n of_o necessity_n of_o love_v he_o and_o prove_v this_o his_o tenet_n at_o large_a because_o god_n have_v give_v man_n diverse_a other_o natural_a ability_n proportionable_a to_o the_o performance_n of_o whatsoever_o he_o have_v command_v to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v not_o complain_v that_o his_o commandment_n be_v grievous_a it_o be_v far_o more_o necessary_a he_o shall_v do_v the_o like_a in_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n it_o be_v the_o great_a of_o all_o and_o consequent_o most_o necessary_a we_o shall_v from_o our_o cradle_n have_v a_o impulsion_n towards_o it_o which_o may_v carry_v we_o unto_o it_o this_o and_o much_o more_o to_o the_o same_o effect_n be_v the_o discourse_n of_o s._n basil_n which_o though_o it_o be_v of_o force_n only_o in_o charity_n yet_o it_o be_v a_o great_a help_n in_o nature_n to_o all_o goodness_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o command_n which_o charity_n have_v over_o all_o other_o virtue_n but_o indeed_o that_o which_o he_o say_v of_o charity_n hold_v in_o other_o also_o for_o the_o reason_n which_o he_o give_v take_v place_n in_o all_o to_o wit_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o in_o nature_n itself_o there_o shall_v be_v some_o beginning_n of_o virtue_n which_o may_v help_v it_o not_o to_o resist_v but_o the_o more_o ready_o to_o run_v with_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v the_o more_o easy_o obey_v they_o 4._o that_o which_o we_o hâ—ue_v hither_o to_o say_v effectual_a be_v ground_v upon_o the_o facility_n of_o do_v good_a which_o god_n have_v plant_v in_o our_o very_a nature_n which_o be_v nothing_o to_o that_o which_o the_o force_n of_o grace_n do_v put_v into_o us._n that_o which_o be_v in_o nature_n be_v but_o a_o beginning_n and_o a_o kind_n of_o seed_n which_o of_o itself_o alone_o can_v do_v nothing_o grace_n give_v the_o true_a form_n and_o soul_n as_o i_o may_v say_v out_o of_o which_o virtuous_a action_n do_v proceed_v 44._o and_o in_o a_o word_n it_o make_v man_n a_o new_a man_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v celestial_a and_o divine_a and_o give_v we_o a_o new_a hart_n and_o renew_v a_o upright_a spirit_n in_o our_o bowel_n s._n macarius_n in_o one_o of_o his_o homily_n set_v forth_o the_o effect_n of_o this_o grace_n very_o lively_a tell_v we_o that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n to_o change_v to_o transform_v to_o renew_v our_o nature_n and_o to_o new-molde_n this_o soul_n of_o we_o by_o sin_n entangle_v in_o many_o evil_a affection_n and_o disposition_n temper_v it_o with_o his_o divine_a spirit_n he_o come_v say_v he_o to_o give_v we_o a_o new_a mind_n a_o new_a soul_n 7._o new_a eye_n new_a hand_n a_o new_a spiritual_a tongue_n and_o to_o be_v short_a to_o make_v those_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o new_a man_n for_o he_o that_o increase_v &_o multiply_v the_o substance_n of_o five_o loaf_n and_o give_v speech_n to_o the_o ass_n which_o by_o nature_n be_v absolute_o dumb_a &_o make_v the_o fire_n like_o a_o wind_n of_o dew_n blow_v notwithstanding_o that_o natural_o it_o burn_v and_o tame_v the_o rage_n of_o the_o lion_n for_o daniel_n sake_n he_o can_v also_o turn_v a_o soul_n into_o his_o goodness_n and_o peace_n &_o fill_v it_o with_o a_o good_a spirit_n though_o of_o itself_o it_o be_v like_o a_o desert_n grow_v wild_a with_o sin_n â—_o this_o s._n macarius_n speak_v of_o the_o grace_n vocation_n which_o god_n offer_v to_o all_o but_o beside_o this_o the_o peculiar_a grace_n of_o a_o religious_a vocation_n do_v put_v so_o much_o new_a life_n and_o strength_n into_o they_o that_o be_v endue_v with_o it_o that_o they_o perform_v with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o facility_n and_o in_o a_o manner_n with_o no_o labour_n at_o all_o that_o which_o other_o can_v away-with_a that_o have_v not_o that_o grace_n and_o that_o which_o indeed_o themselves_o can_v not_o do_v before_o for_o as_o a_o beast_n that_o have_v no_o reason_n can_v perform_v any_o thing_n that_o proper_o belong_v to_o reason_n as_o to_o infer_v a_o conclusion_n to_o judge_v of_o a_o thing_n to_o give_v advice_n to_o foresee_v that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v but_o man_n be_v endue_v with_o reason_n do_v these_o thing_n as_o easy_o as_o use_v his_o hand_n &_o foot_n so_o if_o a_o man_n have_v not_o the_o vocation_n and_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o include_v povertie_n &_o obedience_n and_o other_o virtue_n it_o be_v wonderful_a hard_a for_o he_o to_o be_v content_a to_o have_v nothing_o and_o to_o yield_v himself_o over_o to_o a_o other_o will_n but_o if_o he_o have_v this_o vocation_n he_o take_v great_a comfort_n in_o it_o well_o 5._o final_o beside_o nature_n and_o grace_n daily_a practice_n breed_v a_o custom_n and_o habit_n of_o do_v well_o which_o be_v another_o nature_n altogether_o as_o forcible_a and_o efficacious_a as_o nature_n itself_o and_o when_o it_o be_v once_o get_v and_o ground_v in_o the_o mind_n all_o virtuous_a action_n be_v easy_a and_o pleasant_a to_o which_o purpose_n s._n leo_n say_v very_o well_o mean_n the_o affection_n which_o exclude_v earthly_a love_n be_v strengthen_v by_o custom_n of_o do_v well_o because_o a_o man_n conscience_n must_v necessary_o take_v delight_n in_o good_a work_n and_o willing_o do_v that_o which_o it_o be_v glad_a it_o have_v do_v religion_n therefore_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o continual_a practice_n and_o trade_n in_o all_o kind_n of_o virtue_n the_o exercise_n of_o virtue_n must_v needs_o grow_v every_o day_n easy_o than_o other_o and_o in_o time_n as_o so_o many_o goodly_a tree_n bring_v forth_o abundant_a fruit_n and_o furnish_v a_o religious_a soul_n with_o plenty_n and_o profit_n and_o heavenly_a pleasure_n this_o be_v the_o habit_n which_o cassian_n describe_v in_o a_o certain_a place_n in_o these_o word_n 9_o to_o wit_n when_o a_o soul_n be_v transform_v into_o a_o habit_n of_o virtue_n that_o be_v when_o a_o man_n have_v so_o accustom_v himself_o unto_o it_o and_o get_v so_o much_o love_n of_o it_o that_o he_o think_v it_o the_o pretious_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n and_o take_v the_o transgression_n of_o virtue_n or_o the_o poison_n of_o sin_n to_o be_v the_o grievous_a torment_n that_o can_v be_v when_o a_o man_n be_v come_v to_o this_o he_o must_v needs_o take_v more_o contentment_n in_o his_o sober_a and_o continent_n life_n than_o other_o do_v in_o their_o incontinency_n and_o riot_n the_o flower_n of_o chastity_n must_v needs_o be_v sweet_a to_o he_o than_o the_o filth_n of_o sensual_a pleasure_n to_o they_o that_o be_v sensual_a final_o he_o can_v but_o rejoice_v more_o when_o he_o be_v humble_v and_o happen_v upon_o a_o occasion_n of_o suffer_v for_o christ_n then_o worldly_a ambitious_a people_n in_o the_o applause_n and_o glory_n and_o preferment_n which_o they_o so_o eager_o hunt_v after_o 6._o upon_o these_o and_o the_o like_a ground_n we_o constant_o aver_v as_o in_o the_o beginning_n that_o a_o religious_a life_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v harsh_a and_o difficult_a that_o it_o be_v rather_o wonderful_a sweet_a and_o pleasant_a and_o we_o may_v add_v the_o testimony_n of_o reginaldus_n a_o dominican-friar_n one_o of_o the_o first_o and_o principal_a companion_n of_o s._n dominick_n he_o be_v a_o rich_a wealthy_a man_n in_o the_o world_n and_o live_v dainty_o at_o ease_n after_o he_o have_v undertake_v that_o rigorous_a and_o painful_a kind_n of_o life_n they_o that_o know_v he_o before_o often_o ask_v he_o not_o without_o some_o astonishment_n whether_o he_o be_v not_o mighty_o trouble_v with_o it_o and_o he_o always_o answer_v with_o a_o
he_o will_v within_o less_o than_o four_o day_n his_o soul_n find_v no_o rest_n in_o that_o kind_n of_o largeness_n he_o return_v to_o s._n francis_n earnest_o beseech_v he_o to_o appoint_v he_o some_o certain_a abode_n because_o in_o that_o free_a and_o loose_a obedience_n he_o have_v no_o contentment_n at_o al._n of_o the_o pleasure_n which_o religious_a people_n take_v in_o conversation_n with_o their_o spiritual_a brother_n chap._n x._o i_o come_v now_o to_o a_o solace_n of_o another_o nature_n ground_v in_o the_o sweetness_n of_o conversation_n with_o our_o spiritual_a brother_n which_o rest_v not_o in_o the_o mind_n but_o diffuse_v itself_o to_o sense_n &_o be_v take_v in_o see_v speak_v &_o hear_v &_o consequent_o be_v more_o apparent_a and_o more_o universal_a &_o a_o man_n need_v not_o take_v pain_n to_o perceive_v it_o the_o greatness_n of_o it_o may_v be_v easy_o understand_v in_o regard_n it_o involve_v not_o one_o but_o many_o comfort_n delightful_a for_o first_o to_o love_v and_o to_o be_v love_v be_v of_o itself_o excessive_a please_a and_o we_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o have_v recourse_n to_o grace_n to_o conceive_v it_o nature_n itself_o show_v it_o by_o the_o in_o breed_v propension_n and_o desire_n which_o it_o have_v of_o company_n and_o hatred_n to_o be_v alone_o and_o a_o evident_a proof_n of_o the_o sweetness_n of_o it_o be_v that_o no_o man_n to_o choose_v will_v abound_v in_o all_o kind_n of_o wealth_n and_o be_v bind_v withal_o to_o love_v no_o man_n nor_o to_o be_v love_v of_o any_o so_o that_o this_o draw_v and_o cleave_v of_o man_n to_o other_o man_n be_v so_o agreeable_a to_o nature_n the_o effect_n of_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v full_a of_o delight_n and_o pleasure_n 2._o aristotle_n be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n 1._o and_o say_v that_o therefore_o friendship_n be_v so_o please_a because_o it_o consort_v with_o nature_n for_o as_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o fowl_n of_o the_o air_n and_o the_o fish_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o all_o kind_n of_o live_a creature_n whether_o they_o be_v wild_a or_o tame_a take_v a_o kind_n of_o contentment_n to_o be_v with_o other_o of_o their_o kind_n so_o man_n much_o more_o for_o there_o be_v no_o man_n that_o will_v not_o choose_v a_o poor_a and_o mean_a estate_n in_o company_n of_o other_o man_n rather_o than_o a_o life_n in_o all_o other_o respect_v most_o happy_a upon_o condition_n that_o he_o shall_v see_v no_o man_n and_o from_o this_o principle_n both_o aristotle_n and_o all_o other_o ancient_a learned_a writer_n do_v derive_v the_o chief_a commendation_n of_o friendship_n not_o so_o much_o in_o regard_n we_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o one_o another_o help_n though_o this_o be_v something_o as_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o natural_a inclination_n which_o we_o have_v to_o love_v to_o which_o purpose_n laertius_n record_v that_o aristotle_n be_v wont_a to_o call_v friendship_n the_o great_a good_a of_o all_o good_a thing_n which_o perhaps_o aristotle_n take_v from_o socrates_n friend_n who_o as_o the_o same_o laertius_n report_v have_v often_o in_o his_o mouth_n that_o no_o freehold_n be_v comparable_a to_o a_o true_a friend_n nor_o nothing_o in_o the_o world_n can_v yield_v man_n so_o much_o profit_n and_o pleasure_n which_o if_o we_o grant_v we_o may_v easy_o also_o discover_v how_o far_o the_o comfort_n of_o religious_a conversation_n do_v extend_v itself_o and_o how_o much_o pleasure_n they_o feel_v in_o the_o mutual_a love_n betwixt_o they_o find_v themselves_o to_o love_n and_o to_o be_v so_o entire_o love_v and_o both_o be_v so_o natural_a to_o every_o body_n as_o nothing_o more_o 3._o now_o if_o we_o consider_v world_n that_o of_o this_o kind_n of_o true_a friend_n which_o the_o philosopher_n describe_v unto_o we_o there_o be_v scarce_o three_o or_o four_o couple_n to_o be_v pick_v out_o of_o so_o many_o age_n such_o as_o the_o bloody_a tyrant_n themselves_o do_v envy_v how_o far_o more_o fruitful_a and_o more_o happy_a be_v religion_n where_o we_o find_v so_o many_o swarm_n of_o man_n so_o entire_o link_v together_o in_o the_o bond_n of_o charity_n that_o we_o may_v true_o say_v so_o many_o person_n so_o many_o unseparable_a companion_n so_o many_o bosome-friend_n so_o many_o love_a brethren_n both_o in_o hart_n &_o effect_n and_o name_n if_o we_o dive_v to_o the_o bottom_n of_o that_o which_o be_v common_o call_v friendship_n we_o shall_v hardly_o find_v in_o this_o world_n any_o worthy_a to_o bear_v the_o name_n for_o they_o that_o love_n for_o profit_n or_o for_o pleasure_n love_v not_o their_o friend_n but_o themselves_o and_o such_o love_n can_v be_v call_v friendship_n for_o in_o like_a manner_n we_o love_v our_o land_n &_o our_o cattle_n or_o speak_v of_o man_n we_o love_v a_o physician_n or_o a_o mariner_n when_o we_o have_v use_v of_o they_o 4._o or_o a_o common_a leaster_n for_o the_o pleasure_n we_o take_v in_o his_o wit_n the_o ground_n therefore_o of_o true_a friendship_n be_v virtue_n and_o honesty_n and_o that_o which_o depend_v upon_o this_o string_n be_v the_o only_o solid_a and_o constant_a friendship_n aristotle_n speak_v to_o this_o purpose_n almost_o word_n for_o word_n and_o the_o selfsame_a reason_n convince_v that_o perfect_a friendship_n be_v rare_a except_o it_o be_v among_o religious_a people_n who_o have_v no_o other_o ground_n of_o their_o love_n and_o conjunction_n but_o religion_n and_o virtue_n and_o consequent_o have_v so_o perfect_a friendship_n among_o they_o it_o be_v also_o evident_a that_o they_o must_v needs_o enjoy_v all_o the_o commodity_n and_o fruit_n and_o pleasure_n thereof_o which_o the_o ancient_a philosopher_n reckon_v to_o be_v very_o many_o pleasure_n 4._o another_o ground_n of_o pleasure_n in_o conversation_n be_v likeness_n which_o do_v so_o much_o the_o more_o win_v man_n affection_n by_o how_o much_o nature_n be_v of_o itself_o exceed_v greedy_a as_o i_o may_v say_v and_o extreme_o passionate_a where_o it_o find_v that_o sympathy_n and_o similitude_n which_o among_o religious_a people_n be_v more_o absolute_a then_o in_o any_o other_o thing_n for_o they_o agree_v not_o only_o in_o nature_n as_o man_n or_o in_o faith_n and_o belief_n as_o christian_n but_o in_o life_n and_o conversation_n and_o project_n and_o intention_n in_o their_o endeavour_n order_n and_o employment_n in_o their_o very_a habit_n and_o clothing_n which_o must_v needs_o wonderful_o inflame_v their_o affection_n and_o their_o love_n towards_o one_o another_o and_o love_v the_o more_o ardent_a it_o be_v the_o more_o sweetness_n it_o bring_v with_o it_o for_o as_o every_o body_n take_v delight_n to_o live_v and_o to_o enjoy_v himself_o and_o can_v be_v true_o weary_a of_o himself_o so_o the_o more_o inward_a our_o affection_n be_v towards_o other_o man_n and_o the_o near_o they_o draw_v to_o this_o degree_n of_o union_n with_o ourselves_o the_o more_o delightful_a they_o be_v and_o if_o it_o be_v so_o in_o all_o man_n as_o we_o experience_v it_o in_o our_o child_n and_o kinsfolk_n love_v they_o though_o they_o be_v wicked_a or_o deform_v love_n and_o the_o more_o we_o love_v they_o the_o more_o we_o delight_v to_o converse_v with_o they_o to_o what_o height_n will_v this_o pleasure_n rise_v where_o virtue_n meet_v with_o this_o link_n of_o friendship_n for_o virtue_n wheresoever_o it_o be_v do_v constrain_v a_o man_n to_o love_v it_o as_o we_o find_v in_o those_o who_o we_o never_o see_v or_o perhaps_o be_v once_o our_o enemy_n for_o if_o we_o perceive_v any_o inkling_n of_o virtue_n in_o they_o it_o silent_o speak_v to_o our_o heart_n to_o be_v friend_n with_o they_o if_o therefore_o it_o make_v stranger_n friend_n how_o much_o easy_a and_o more_o inward_o will_v it_o bind_v those_o unto_o we_o with_o who_o we_o daily_o converse_v and_o of_o who_o virtue_n and_o religion_n we_o be_v the_o more_o assure_v the_o more_o familiar_o we_o deal_v with_o they_o so_o many_o in_o the_o world_n take_v pleasure_n in_o hunt_v and_o horserace_n and_o gallant_a apparel_n and_o in_o their_o building_n and_o in_o be_v popular_a it_o be_v most_o absurd_a to_o think_v that_o these_o pleasure_n be_v comparable_a to_o the_o pleasure_n which_o a_o man_n may_v take_v in_o a_o soul_n adorn_v with_o virtue_n and_o holiness_n of_o life_n with_o ample_a return_n also_o of_o love_n for_o love_n plato_n say_v true_o and_o elegant_o that_o if_o virtue_n can_v be_v see_v with_o our_o corporal_a eye_n offiâ—_n it_o will_v wonderful_o inflame_v the_o love_n of_o people_n towards_o it_o but_o in_o religion_n in_o very_a deed_n we_o see_v it_o for_o as_o we_o see_v not_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v in_o the_o body_n in_o itself_o yet_o we_o see_v it_o in_o the_o effect_n in_o the_o motion_n in_o the_o speech_n in_o the_o discourse_n which_o it_o make_v and_o so_o clear_o
and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o member_n of_o another_o and_o man_n be_v so_o far_o from_o have_v any_o hand_n in_o it_o that_o he_o know_v not_o how_o nor_o whether_o any_o such_o thing_n be_v do_v at_o all_o as_o we_o see_v evident_o because_o ofttimes_o when_o they_o most_o desire_v child_n they_o be_v far_a from_o have_v they_o 2._o which_o s._n augustin_n express_v pleasant_o in_o these_o word_n while_o man_n beget_v god_n creat_v for_o if_o thou_o creat_a tell_v i_o what_o thy_o wife_n shall_v bring_v forth_o and_o why_o do_v i_o say_v tell_v i_o thou_o let_v she_o tell_v i_o that_o know_v not_o what_o she_o go_v with_o god_n 7._o moreover_o that_o little_a which_o parent_n give_v of_o their_o own_o they_o can_v absolute_o by_o right_a call_v it_o their_o own_o because_o they_o have_v it_o from_o god_n and_o it_o be_v more_o god_n then_o they_o holy_a job_n show_v that_o he_o understand_v this_o very_a well_o to_o be_v so_o where_o he_o attribute_v the_o frame_n of_o his_o whole_a body_n and_o every_o part_n of_o it_o so_o whole_o to_o god_n as_o if_o man_n have_v no_o hand_n in_o it_o but_o that_o it_o be_v whole_o round_o about_o as_o he_o speak_v form_v by_o the_o hand_n and_o fiâ—gar_fw-la of_o god_n have_v thou_o not_o say_v he_o stroke_z i_o like_o milk_n 10.8_o and_o curdle_v i_o as_o cheese_n with_o bone_n and_o sinew_n thou_o have_v join_v i_o together_o and_o thy_o visitation_n have_v preserve_v my_o spirit_n and_o a_o other_o prophet_n thou_o be_v our_o father_n and_o abraham_n know_v we_o not_o as_o who_o shall_v say_v 16_o what_o do_v abraham_n give_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v owe_v he_o the_o name_n of_o a_o father_n but_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n himself_o do_v express_v it_o in_o the_o fit_a and_o weighty_a term_n do_v not_o call_v to_o yourselves_o a_o father_n upon_o earth_n for_o one_o be_v your_o father_n 23.9_o who_o be_v in_o heaven_n 8._o and_o though_o parent_n be_v the_o author_n and_o giver_n of_o all_o this_o it_o reach_v no_o far_a than_o this_o natural_a life_n which_o scarce_o deserve_v the_o name_n of_o life_n 50._o and_o if_o there_o be_v no_o other_o but_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v call_v life_n but_o death_n the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v that_o which_o give_v we_o true_a life_n and_o what_o hand_n have_v father_n or_o mother_n in_o give_v we_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n do_v not_o our_o mother_n rather_o conceive_v we_o in_o sin_n as_o the_o prophet_n david_n complain_v man_n condemn_v before_o we_o be_v bear_v which_o see_v we_o can_v not_o deny_v he_o alone_o be_v our_o father_n of_o who_o we_o have_v both_o our_o life_n he_o only_o we_o must_v thank_v for_o it_o he_o only_o we_o must_v obey_v and_o hearken_v unto_o as_o to_o our_o father_n which_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o advice_n which_o s._n hierome_n give_v to_o furia_n a_o noble_a matron_n in_o these_o word_n thy_o father_n will_v be_v sorry_a but_o christ_n will_v be_v glad_a 10._o thy_o family_n will_v lament_v but_o the_o angel_n will_v give_v thou_o the_o joy_n let_v thy_o father_n do_v what_o he_o will_v with_o his_o good_n thou_o be_v not_o he_o who_o thou_o be_v by_o generation_n but_o who_o thou_o be_v by_o regeneration_n his_o who_o redeem_v thou_o at_o a_o dear_a rate_n with_o his_o own_o blood_n and_o it_o be_v not_o only_o lawful_a but_o fit_v that_o every_o religious_a man_n say_v to_o his_o parent_n that_o 111._o which_o helias_n who_o we_o mention_v before_o out_o of_o s._n bernard_n say_v to_o his_o that_o be_v against_o he_o what_o have_v i_o from_o you_o but_o sin_n and_o misery_n i_o acknowledge_v and_o confess_v that_o i_o have_v this_o corruptible_a body_n from_o you_o which_o i_o carry_v with_o i_o and_o this_o alone_a can_v you_o not_o be_v contend_v that_o yourselves_o be_v miserable_a you_o have_v bring_v i_o a_o miserable_a wretch_n into_o this_o misery_n of_o the_o world_n that_o be_v sinner_n you_o have_v beget_v i_o in_o sin_n a_o sinner_n that_o as_o i_o be_v bear_v in_o sin_n you_o have_v breed_v i_o up_o also_o in_o sin_n but_o envy_v i_o also_o the_o mercy_n which_o i_o have_v obtain_v of_o he_o that_o will_v not_o the_o death_n of_o a_o sinner_n you_o will_v make_v i_o over_o and_o above_o the_o son_n of_o hell_n and_o perdition_n 9_o if_o we_o turn_v these_o thing_n serious_o in_o our_o mind_n we_o shall_v easy_o master_v that_o tenderness_n of_o affection_n which_o be_v so_o natural_a towards_o flesh_n and_o blood_n whensoever_o it_o shall_v stand_v betwixt_o we_o and_o so_o great_a a_o good_a but_o much_o more_o if_o we_o due_o consider_v that_o rigorous_a say_n of_o our_o saviour_n 10.37_o he_o that_o love_v father_n or_o mother_n more_o than_o i_o be_v not_o worthy_a of_o i_o which_o if_o we_o believe_v s._n bernard_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v thus_o cant._n that_o to_o love_v our_o kindred_n more_o than_o christ_n be_v for_o our_o kindred_n sake_n not_o to_o fulfil_v that_o which_o christ_n when_o he_o be_v in_o flesh_n teach_v we_o both_o by_o word_n and_o example_n obey_v and_o it_o be_v not_o without_o great_a reason_n that_o the_o infinite_a goodness_n of_o god_n pass_v so_o severe_a a_o doom_n upon_o this_o fault_n for_o we_o must_v imagine_v as_o if_o there_o be_v two_o that_o do_v call_v upon_o we_o both_o at_o once_o christ_n on_o the_o one_o side_n our_o parent_n on_o the_o other_o both_o of_o they_o lay_v before_o we_o what_o they_o have_v deserve_v at_o our_o hand_n but_o their_o cause_n be_v far_o unequal_a that_o which_o god_n have_v bestow_v upon_o we_o be_v infinite_o of_o great_a value_n then_o that_o which_o our_o parent_n have_v give_v we_o beside_o that_o they_o have_v it_o of_o god_n to_o give_v we_o and_o so_o it_o fall_v out_o to_o be_v more_o true_o indeed_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n both_o of_o they_o therefore_o invite_v we_o god_n promise_v heavenly_a thing_n thing_n of_o inestimable_a weight_n thing_n that_o be_v most_o assure_v they_o proffer_v earthly_a thing_n only_o which_o indeed_o be_v of_o no_o value_n neither_o be_v it_o in_o their_o power_n to_o give_v they_o we_o when_o they_o wil._n god_n though_o he_o shall_v promise_v we_o nothing_o else_o but_o himself_o be_v himself_o beauty_n goodness_n happiness_n honour_n &_o worth_n itself_o and_o of_o himself_o a_o large_a reward_n for_o all_o the_o pain_n we_o can_v bestow_v wherefore_o when_o we_o turn_v our_o back_n to_o god_n when_o we_o prefer_v the_o will_n of_o a_o other_o before_o his_o will_n we_o do_v he_o infinite_a wrong_n and_o what_o doom_n what_o punishment_n do_v he_o deserve_v that_o be_v not_o ashamed_a that_o be_v not_o afraid_a to_o prefer_v a_o mortal_a man_n before_o god_n immortal_a darkness_n before_o light_n dirt_n and_o ash_n before_o heaven_n a_o punishment_n doubtless_o then_o which_o there_o be_v none_o great_a a_o punishment_n most_o just_a and_o most_o suitable_a to_o the_o fault_n commit_v he_o be_v not_o worthy_a of_o i_o nothing_o can_v fall_v more_o heavy_a upon_o man_n then_o to_o be_v reject_v as_o unworthy_a of_o the_o company_n of_o his_o god_n no_o punishment_n be_v more_o just_a then_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v reject_v see_v he_o have_v so_o little_a respect_n as_o to_o prefer_v a_o creature_n before_o his_o creator_n special_o be_v invite_v by_o he_o and_o god_n offer_v himself_o so_o love_o unto_o he_o case_n 10._o let_v we_o see_v therefore_o what_o s._n gregory_n prescribe_v for_o the_o care_n of_o this_o so_o prejudicial_a a_o affection_n and_o the_o evil_n which_o according_a as_o he_o declare_v rise_v of_o it_o there_o be_v many_o say_v he_o that_o do_v not_o only_o not_o covet_v other_o man_n good_n 14._o but_o forsake_v also_o whatsoever_o they_o possess_v in_o the_o world_n they_o contemn_v themselves_o they_o seek_v not_o after_o the_o glory_n of_o this_o present_a life_n they_o keep_v themselves_o off_o from_o these_o affection_n and_o tread_v under_o foot_n almost_o all_o the_o prosperity_n that_o smile_v upon_o they_o and_o notwithstanding_o entangle_v yet_o in_o the_o bond_n of_o carnal_a affinity_n while_o they_o yield_v indiscreet_o to_o the_o love_n of_o their_o kindred_n ofttimes_o they_o return_v through_o affection_n to_o their_o alliance_n to_o the_o thing_n which_o they_o have_v overcome_v even_o with_o contempt_n of_o themselves_o and_o while_o they_o love_v their_o carnal_a friend_n more_o than_o needs_o draw_v to_o outward_a thing_n they_o become_v divide_v from_o the_o parent_n of_o their_o hart_n what_o do_v those_o therefore_o but_o walk_n in_o a_o net_n have_v be_v loosen_v from_o this_o present_a world_n by_o the_o perfection_n of_o life_n which_o they_o have_v begin_v 8._o but_o entangle_v again_o in_o it_o by_o
be_v say_v of_o he_o in_o the_o apocalips_n that_o he_o be_v the_o beginning_n and_o the_o end_n 17_o the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o for_o as_o the_o cover_n be_v make_v for_o the_o target_n or_o shield_n the_o scabbard_n for_o the_o sword_n and_o a_o house_n be_v make_v for_o dwell_v so_o man_n be_v make_v for_o god_n only_o 4._o for_o as_o s._n thomas_n say_v the_o cause_n efficient_a and_o the_o effect_n must_v of_o necessity_n have_v one_o &_o the_o same_o end_n propose_v unto_o they_o as_o the_o end_n of_o the_o house_n which_o be_v build_v and_o the_o end_n which_o the_o builder_n have_v in_o building_n it_o be_v all_o one_o see_v therefore_o god_n who_o through_o the_o excellence_n of_o his_o nature_n stand_v not_o in_o need_n of_o any_o good_a which_o be_v not_o himself_o can_v be_v move_v to_o any_o work_n for_o any_o other_o cause_n but_o for_o himself_o it_o do_v necessary_o follow_v that_o man_n also_o can_v have_v no_o other_o end_n but_o god_n which_o may_v be_v gather_v even_o out_o of_o the_o natural_a order_n which_o we_o see_v in_o all_o thing_n for_o all_o be_v so_o connex_v and_o hang_v so_o one_o upon_o a_o other_o that_o the_o inferior_a &_o less_o perfect_a be_v make_v for_o the_o use_n &_o service_n of_o those_o that_o be_v more_o noble_a and_o perfect_a and_o so_o aristotle_n understand_v that_o the_o plant_n and_o all_o thing_n that_o have_v life_n 1._o but_o not_o sense_n 5._o be_v make_v for_o those_o that_o have_v life_n and_o sense_n and_o these_o again_o for_o man_n and_o among_o these_o such_o as_o be_v tame_a and_o domestic_a be_v make_v for_o food_n and_o other_o use_n the_o wild_a and_o savage_a partly_o for_o food_n partly_o for_o the_o help_n of_o man_n in_o other_o thing_n 13._o as_o for_o clothing_n and_o other_o necessary_n but_o s._n bernard_n do_v much_o better_o declare_v this_o matter_n for_o he_o say_v that_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v give_v we_o by_o god_n for_o some_o commodity_n of_o we_o some_o for_o sustenance_n some_o for_o instruction_n &_o some_o for_o dilight_n &_o pleasure_n many_o of_o they_o for_o our_o correction_n by_o the_o example_n therefore_o and_o subjection_n of_o these_o thing_n we_o may_v learn_v and_o so_o we_o must_v how_o obedient_a &_o subject_a we_o ought_v to_o be_v to_o god_n for_o we_o see_v that_o oxenplough_n the_o ground_n for_o we_o with_o xcessive_a labour_n and_o reap_v no_o profit_n by_o it_o horse_n serve_v we_o for_o carriage_n for_o journey_n for_o raze_n dog_n â—unt_v careful_o for_o we_o and_o guard_v our_o house_n and_o person_n and_o be_v so_o ready_a at_o command_n that_o with_o a_o word_n they_o make_v after_o the_o game_n and_o with_o a_o word_n they_o be_v check_v and_o hollow_v off_o as_o no_o servant_n can_v be_v more_o ready_a and_o observant_a and_o the_o same_o may_v be_v say_v of_o many_o more_o in_o their_o several_a kind_n 5._o neither_o shall_v we_o need_v to_o think_v ourselves_o less_o happy_a and_o fortunate_a noble_a or_o less_o noble_a because_o we_o be_v not_o bear_v for_o ourselves_o but_o for_o a_o other_o for_o indeed_o it_o be_v something_o to_o be_v stand_v upon_o if_o we_o must_v have_v have_v this_o relation_n to_o some_o otâ—er_a creature_n like_o ourselves_o stint_v and_o limit_v in_o perfection_n but_o see_v it_o be_v god_n upon_o who_o we_o depend_v who_o be_v perfection_n so_o high_a and_o so_o infinite_a it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o diminish_v our_o honour_n and_o dignity_n that_o it_o do_v great_o ennoble_v it_o for_o as_o we_o say_v a_o little_a before_o god_n have_v no_o other_o end_n but_o himself_o man_n by_o this_o mean_n be_v advance_v to_o the_o participation_n of_o this_o end_n which_o be_v a_o thing_n exceed_v honourable_a neither_o can_v there_o happen_v to_o man_n any_o thing_n more_o glorious_a than_o it_o and_o it_o be_v the_o more_o to_o be_v prize_v in_o regard_n that_o the_o nobleness_n of_o this_o end_n do_v bring_v with_o it_o many_o great_a help_n for_o the_o attain_v of_o it_o doct_n to_o which_o purpose_n s._n augustin_n discourse_v most_o excellent_o for_o have_v distinguish_v all_o thing_n into_o two_o rank_n and_o place_v one_o rank_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o we_o may_v enjoy_v 21._o and_o rest_n in_o as_o in_o our_o end_n and_o a_o other_o rank_n of_o those_o which_o we_o must_v use_v as_o mean_n he_o advance_v this_o question_n whether_o a_o man_n ought_v to_o enjoy_v or_o use_v himself_o and_o answer_v it_o true_o and_o solid_o that_o it_o be_v no_o way_n lawful_a for_o a_o man_n to_o love_v himself_o for_o himself_o for_o say_v he_o if_o he_o love_v himself_o for_o himself_o he_o do_v not_o place_n himself_o in_o god_n but_o look_v back_o upon_o himself_o be_v return_v to_o a_o thing_n that_o be_v variable_a and_o therefore_o if_o he_o enjoy_v himself_o it_o be_v with_o some_o defect_n and_o imperfection_n for_o he_o be_v far_o better_a when_o he_o cleave_v whole_o to_o that_o unchangeable_a good_a then_o when_o he_o relent_v from_o it_o towards_o himself_o 6._o the_o four_o cause_n of_o our_o subjection_n to_o god_n love_n be_v the_o command_n which_o he_o have_v lay_v upon_o we_o not_o of_o serve_v or_o fear_v or_o obey_v he_o but_o of_o love_v he_o which_o one_o thing_n comprehend_v all_o the_o rest_n and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n more_o proper_a and_o natural_a to_o goodness_n and_o love_n to_o desire_v to_o be_v love_v rather_o than_o serve_v so_o it_o make_v a_o soul_n more_o perfect_o subject_a to_o god_n the_o wedge_n and_o strength_n of_o this_o subjection_n be_v love_n and_o it_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o servitude_n far_o more_o pleasant_a and_o more_o noble_a that_o it_o do_v more_o perfect_o subject_v a_o man_n to_o god_n be_v apparent_a because_o by_o love_n the_o party_n do_v not_o only_o mutual_o dwell_v one_o within_o a_o other_o according_a to_o that_o sa_n of_o s._n john_n 4.16_o he_o that_o remain_v in_o charity_n remain_v in_o god_n and_o god_n in_o he_o but_o they_o pass_v out_o of_o themselves_o into_o the_o party_n who_o they_o love_v and_o be_v in_o that_o ravishment_n or_o exstasis_fw-la 4._o of_o which_o s._n denys_n speak_v and_o of_o which_o the_o common_a sa_n be_v that_o the_o soul_n be_v rather_o where_o it_o love_v than_o where_o it_o live_v now_o if_o the_o loâ—â—_n of_o a_o inferior_a good_a 3â—_n be_v of_o this_o force_n and_o strength_n what_o shall_v the_o love_n of_o that_o insâ—nite_a and_o sovereign_a good_a be_v able_a to_o work_v in_o our_o soul_n especial_o a_o love_n so_o perfect_a 12._o as_o god_n require_v of_o we_o to_o wit_n that_o we_o love_v he_o with_o our_o whole_a hart_n our_o whole_a soul_n and_o our_o whole_a strength_n for_o his_o as_n s._n basili_n say_v when_o he_o require_v the_o whole_a love_n he_o allow_v no_o division_n to_o be_v make_v among_o other_o thing_n for_o how_o much_o love_n thou_o spend_v in_o these_o inferior_a thing_n so_o much_o thou_o must_v needs_o take_v away_o from_o the_o whole_a and_o s._n augustin_n say_v in_o like_a manner_n 22._o that_o the_o love_n of_o god_n which_o in_o this_o precept_n be_v so_o strict_o command_v can_v endure_v that_o the_o least_o stream_n thereof_o shall_v be_v derive_v any_o other_o way_n or_o the_o current_n towards_o he_o diminish_v 4._o s._n gregory_n also_o do_v say_v very_o well_o you_o must_v observe_v that_o when_o holy_a scripture_n command_v that_o god_n shall_v be_v love_v it_o do_v not_o only_o set_v down_o wherewith_o but_o instruct_v we_o also_o how_o much_o we_o shall_v love_v he_o add_v fronthy_a whole_a hart_n etc._n etc._n to_o the_o end_n certain_o that_o whoseever_n desire_v perfect_o to_o perform_v his_o pleasure_n leave_v nothing_o of_o himself_o to_o himself_o whereby_o it_o be_v ployne_v that_o to_o the_o end_n our_o love_n may_v be_v such_o as_o it_o ought_v and_o as_o be_v require_v by_o express_a command_n it_o must_v deliver_v we_o whole_o and_o perfect_o to_o god_n and_o put_v he_o in_o full_a and_o absolute_a possession_n of_o we_o or_o rather_o transfuse_v and_o as_o it_o be_v empty_v we_o whole_o into_o he_o all_o which_o be_v do_v by_o love_n redemption_n 7._o a_o five_o cause_n most_o just_a and_o weighty_a why_o we_o owe_v ourselves_o to_o god_n may_v be_v because_o we_o be_v bind_v unto_o he_o as_o slave_n buy_v by_o the_o penny_n so_o s._n paul_n say_v of_o we_o you_o be_v not_o your_o own_o for_o you_o be_v buy_v with_o a_o great_a price_n this_o great_a price_n be_v christ_n himself_o give_v whole_o for_o we_o as_o s._n bernard_n say_v and_o whole_o lay_v out_o for_o our_o use_n and_o certain_o never_o be_v man_n in_o service_n of_o another_o man_n â—0_n so_o proper_o he_o as_o the_o
to_o come_v poverty_n 6._o the_o five_o utility_n which_o poverty_n do_v bring_v unto_o we_o be_v that_o as_o itself_o be_v great_o in_o the_o love_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n so_o it_o cause_v all_o those_o that_o espouse_v themselves_o unto_o it_o to_o be_v high_o love_v and_o favour_v by_o he_o by_o reason_n whereof_o he_o bestow_v upon_o they_o daily_o great_a benefit_n and_o spiritual_a grace_n we_o need_v no_o other_o testimony_n that_o god_n do_v love_n povertie_n then_o to_o see_v that_o his_o infinite_a majesty_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n be_v please_v to_o associate_v himself_o so_o near_o unto_o it_o takin_o flesh_n of_o parent_n that_o be_v poor_a though_o of_o a_o royal_a stock_n and_o make_v choice_n of_o the_o poor_a place_n on_o earth_n for_o his_o birth_n poverty_n not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o little_a house_n or_o cottage_n or_o shepherd_n be_v cabin_n but_o a_o stable_n of_o beast_n belong_v to_o other_o in_o the_o cold_a of_o winter_n and_o the_o night-season_n what_o shall_v we_o stand_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o life_n see_v he_o have_v no_o place_n where_o to_o put_v his_o head_n and_o waâ—_n relieve_v by_o the_o alm_n of_o other_o folk_n that_o eternal_a word_n i_o say_v be_v relieve_v in_o who_o be_v all_o treasure_n and_o by_o who_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v and_o can_v any_o man_n doubt_v but_o that_o he_o will_v love_v in_o other_o that_o which_o he_o love_v in_o himself_o &_o make_v choice_n of_o and_o powreout_a abundance_n of_o very_a special_a blessing_n upon_o those_o in_o who_o he_o shall_v find_v it_o we_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o stand_v conjecture_v about_o the_o matâ—er_n for_o we_o see_v what_o he_o at_o do_v already_o so_o long_o as_o he_o live_v and_o converse_v on_o earth_n those_o with_o who_o he_o live_v most_o and_o be_v his_o most_o familiar_a acquaintance_n be_v not_o rich_a &_o wealthy_a people_n but_o the_o poor_a &_o vulgar_a sort_n for_o four_o of_o they_o be_v fisher_n man_n one_o be_v a_o gatherer_n of_o toll_n &_o custom_n and_o the_o rest_n be_v much_o of_o the_o like_a stamp_n no_o man_n can_v bei_fw-mi norant_a how_o at_o the_o selfsame_a instant_n when_o he_o be_v bear_v he_o make_v himself_o present_o know_v to_o poor_a people_n with_o great_a demonstration_n of_o love_n and_o honour_n towards_o they_o send_v from_o heaven_n a_o company_n of_o bless_a angel_n to_o tell_v they_o that_o he_o be_v come_v into_o the_o world_n &_o invite_v they_o to_o himself_o by_o word_n &_o by_o a_o extraordinary_a light_n and_o a_o most_o sweet_a consort_n of_o music_n as_o if_o he_o have_v long_v for_o their_o presence_n &_o acquaintance_n how_o many_o noble_a person_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n say_v s._n bernard_n how_o many_o great_a man_n natour_n how_o many_o wise_a man_n of_o this_o world_n be_v take_v their_o rest_n at_o that_o hour_n in_o their_o soft_a bed_n &_o none_o of_o they_o be_v esteem_v worthy_a to_o behold_v that_o light_n to_o taste_v of_o that_o great_a joy_n to_o hear_v the_o angel_n sing_v from_o whence_o the_o saint_n draw_v this_o argument_n if_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n do_v bear_v so_o great_a love_n to_o those_o poor_a people_n that_o be_v poor_a by_o necessity_n certain_o he_o will_v bear_v far_o great_a love_n to_o those_o that_o be_v voluntary_o poor_a and_o have_v forsake_v all_o that_o they_o have_v mere_o for_o his_o love_n this_o be_v a_o benefit_n of_o all_o benefit_n because_o they_o who_o god_n do_v love_n can_v want_v no_o kind_n of_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a no_o grace_n no_o light_n no_o benefit_n nothing_o at_o all_o can_v be_v desire_v by_o man_n which_o he_o will_v not_o most_o liberal_o bestow_v upon_o they_o poverty_n 7._o the_o six_o commodity_n of_o religious_a poverty_n be_v very_o great_a and_o worthy_a to_o be_v consider_v for_o as_o among_o the_o evil_n which_o be_v breed_v by_o riches_n we_o declare_v before_o that_o the_o excess_n of_o delight_n and_o pleasure_n arise_v of_o they_o be_v very_a poison_n and_o death_n to_o our_o soul_n so_o contrariwise_o in_o poverty_n the_o spare_a diet_n and_o mean_a fashion_n of_o live_v be_v very_o profitable_a for_o salvation_n for_o as_o we_o season_n dead_a flesh_n with_o salt_n to_o dry-up_a the_o abundance_n of_o moisture_n and_o preserve_v it_o from_o corruption_n so_o our_o live_a flesh_n unless_o it_o be_v dry_v and_o preserve_v by_o abstinence_n and_o austerity_n will_v certain_o perish_v with_o delicacy_n and_o wanton_a lust_n and_o no_o wonder_n because_o the_o affinity_n and_o nearne_v of_o our_o soul_n and_o body_n be_v so_o great_a that_o they_o must_v needs_o infect_v one_o a_o other_o with_o their_o vicious_a inclination_n unâ—o_o and_o as_o s._n basil_n speak_v while_o our_o flesh_n be_v lusty_a and_o fresh_a our_o spirit_n become_v dull_a and_o carnal_a and_o s._n john_n chrysostome_n say_v gen._n that_o sobriety_n be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o wing_n of_o our_o soul_n wherewith_o it_o bear_v itself_o above_o the_o earth_n and_o be_v enable_v to_o soar_v on-high_a by_o contemplation_n 8._o final_o poverty_n to_o comprehend_v in_o one_o word_n all_o the_o commodity_n of_o religious_a poverty_n what_o can_v be_v speak_v more_o full_a and_o effectual_a then_o that_o which_o our_o saviour_n say_v of_o it_o bless_a be_v the_o poor_a in_o spirit_n for_o they_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n in_o few_o word_n express_v the_o present_a and_o future_a happiness_n of_o it_o 5._o and_o it_o be_v not_o without_o special_a cause_n that_o for_o the_o most_o part_n he_o promise_v a_o reward_n for_o other_o virtue_n after_o this_o life_n but_o for_o poverty_n he_o appoint_v present_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n either_o because_o the_o hope_n thereof_o be_v so_o assure_a and_o so_o free_a from_o hazard_n as_o if_o it_o be_v in_o our_o own_o present_a power_n and_o command_v or_o because_o it_o be_v so_o free_a from_o all_o worldly_a care_n that_o in_o this_o very_a life_n it_o give_v a_o taste_n and_o earnest_n of_o the_o felicity_n which_o we_o shall_v hereafter_o enjoy_v wherefore_o religious_a people_n may_v worthy_o make_v account_n that_o in_o this_o one_o virtue_n of_o poverty_n they_o have_v a_o very_a great_a and_o rich_a treasure_n to_o which_o the_o infinite_a reward_n of_o that_o infinite_a good_a be_v due_a which_o neither_o eye_n have_v see_v nor_o ear_n have_v hear_v neither_o have_v it_o ascend_v into_o the_o hart_n of_o man_n and_o every_o one_o may_v esteem_v it_o as_o a_o thing_n proper_a to_o himself_o which_o s._n augustin_n say_v of_o all_o aposâ—oâ—_n that_o the_o happiness_n of_o christian_n be_v exceed_o great_a in_o regard_n they_o may_v make_v poverty_n the_o price_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n let_v not_o thy_o poverty_n be_v distasteful_a to_o thou_o there_o can_v be_v nothing_o find_v more_o rich_a will_v thou_o know_v how_o rich_a it_o be_v it_o buy_v heaven_n what_o mass_n of_o treasure_n can_v be_v compare_v with_o the_o worth_n which_o we_o see_v grant_v to_o poverty_n heaven_n a_o rich_a man_n can_v find_v mean_n to_o come_v to_o heaven_n by_o enjoy_v land_n and_o possession_n but_o by_o contemn_v they_o he_o find_v mean_n to_o compass_v it_o and_o much_o more_o he_o speak_v in_o commendation_n of_o poverty_n but_o that_o be_v remarkable_a that_o he_o say_v that_o god_n do_v we_o a_o very_a great_a good_a turn_n when_o he_o comprise_v the_o sum_n and_o total_a of_o all_o felicity_n in_o have_v nothing_o for_o if_o he_o have_v place_v it_o in_o riches_n few_o man_n can_v have_v have_v the_o mean_n and_o ability_n to_o attain_v unto_o it_o and_o not_o without_o great_a labour_n and_o travail_v but_o have_v place_v it_o in_o the_o contempt_n of_o riches_n every_o man_n that_o will_v have_v power_n and_o mean_n to_o get_v it_o 8._o for_o these_o and_o the_o like_a reason_n the_o saint_n of_o god_n full_o of_o heavenly_a light_n have_v be_v as_o affectionate_o addict_v to_o poverty_n as_o any_o worldly_a man_n can_v be_v to_o riches_n and_o labour_v as_o hot_o to_o preserve_v themselves_o in_o poor_a estate_n as_o other_o to_o increase_v their_o wealth_n among_o who_o s._n francis_n be_v most_o eminent_a francis_n of_o who_o s._n bonaventure_n a_o author_n renown_v for_o sanctity_n and_o learning_n do_v write_v that_o he_o be_v so_o dear_a a_o friend_n of_o poverty_n &_o love_v it_o so_o entire_o that_o a_o man_n will_v think_v he_o search_v all_o the_o corner_n of_o the_o world_n for_o it_o to_o espouse_v it_o to_o himself_o with_o perpetual_a love_n and_o for_o the_o love_n of_o it_o he_o forsake_v father_n and_o mother_n and_o all_o thing_n which_o he_o may_v have_v enjoy_v and_o 〈◊〉_d brethren_n often_o ask_v he_o what_o virtue_n make_v a_o man_n most_o acceptable_a to_o
be_v almost_o no_o other_o difference_n betwixt_o these_o two_o life_n but_o that_o they_o be_v entangle_v in_o the_o bond_n of_o wedlock_n and_o these_o be_v free_a from_o it_o for_o the_o rest_n one_o rule_n of_o life_n be_v require_v of_o they_o both_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o punishment_n due_a to_o both_o their_o fault_n for_o he_o that_o be_v angry_a with_o his_o brother_n without_o cause_n offend_v god_n alike_o whether_o he_o be_v secular_a or_o a_o monk_n and_o he_o that_o behold_v a_o woman_n with_o lustful_a desire_n of_o which_o soever_o state_n he_o be_v shall_v be_v punish_v with_o like_a punishment_n of_o adultery_n again_o he_o that_o swear_v whether_o he_o be_v this_o or_o that_o be_v pliable_a to_o the_o same_o sentence_n for_o christ_n when_o he_o give_v instruction_n in_o these_o thing_n &_o make_v these_o law_n do_v not_o make_v such_o distinction_n as_o to_o say_v if_o he_o that_o swear_v be_v a_o monk_n the_o oath_n be_v naught_o if_o he_o be_v not_o a_o monk_n it_o be_v not_o naught_o but_o he_o say_v absolute_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o you_o swear_v not_o at_o al._n and_o again_o when_o he_o say_v woe_n be_v to_o those_o that_o laugh_v 5.34_o he_o do_v not_o add_v monk_n but_o he_o pass_v this_o definitive_a sentence_n upon_o all_o 6.25_o and_o the_o same_o he_o do_v in_o his_o great_a commandment_n and_o those_o at_o which_o man_n do_v most_o wonder_n for_o when_o he_o say_v bless_a be_v the_o poor_a in_o spirit_n bless_v be_v they_o that_o mourn_v 5._o bless_v be_v the_o meek_a and_o so_o forth_o he_o put_v not_o the_o name_n of_o a_o monk_n to_o they_o or_o of_o a_o secular_a but_o this_o distinction_n be_v brought-in_a by_o man_n mistake_v for_o the_o holy_a scripture_n acknowledge_v no_o such_o thing_n but_o rather_o command_v every_o body_n to_o lead_v a_o life_n like_o monk_n though_o they_o be_v marry_v final_o harken_v what_o s._n paul_n say_v who_o when_o i_o name_n i_o name_v christ._n he_o therefore_o write_v to_o man_n that_o be_v marry_v &_o have_v child_n require_v as_o much_o care_n of_o they_o as_o be_v in_o a_o monastical_a life_n for_o bar_v altogether_o all_o delicacy_n of_o apparel_n or_o diet_n 5.6_o he_o use_v this_o speech_n she_o that_o be_v in_o delight_n live_v be_v dead_a and_o again_o 6.8_o have_v meat_n and_o apparel_n let_v we_o content_v ourselves_o therewith_o what_o can_v he_o require_v more_o of_o monk_n in_o another_o place_n give_v direction_n how_o we_o shall_v refrain_v our_o tongue_n he_o set_v down_o most_o holy_a rule_n and_o such_o rule_n as_o monk_n themselves_o have_v much_o ado_n to_o keep_v they_o for_o he_o do_v not_o only_o condemn_v filthiness_n and_o foolish_a talk_n but_o he_o reprehend_v severe_o all_o scurrility_n or_o immoderate_a jest_n 5.4_o &_o do_v bamnish_v it_o utter_o from_o a_o christian_a life_n sometime_o also_o he_o exhort_v we_o vehement_o to_o the_o imitation_n of_o christ_n himself_o for_o when_o he_o admonish_v we_o to_o love_v our_o neighbour_n he_o chief_o set_v before_o our_o eye_n the_o example_n of_o christ_n and_o in_o like_a manner_n when_o he_o exhort_v to_o patience_n or_o humility_n see_v therefore_o he_o do_v not_o only_o bid_v we_o imitate_v monk_n or_o the_o apostle_n but_o christ_n and_o threaten_v they_o with_o most_o grievous_a punishment_n that_o do_v not_o imitate_v he_o how_o can_v thou_o say_v that_o more_o perfection_n be_v require_v of_o monk_n see_v the_o like_a perfection_n propose_v to_o every_o body_n and_o exact_v of_o every_o one_o but_o this_o it_o be_v most_o certain_o that_o turn_v the_o world_n upside_o down_o that_o we_o persuade_v ourselves_o that_o monk_n must_v be_v exceed_o careful_a to_o live_v well_o but_o other_o may_v live_v careless_o but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o in_o very_a deed_n it_o be_v not_o so_o for_o the_o same_o philosophical_a manner_n of_o live_v be_v require_v of_o every_o one_o and_o this_o i_o say_v without_o all_o question_n yea_o it_o be_v not_o i_o that_o say_v it_o but_o it_o be_v christ_n who_o be_v judge_n of_o we_o al._n 11.28_o for_o where_o he_o say_v come_v to_o i_o all_o take_v my_o yoke_n upon_o you_o and_o learn_v of_o i_o because_o i_o be_o meek_a and_o humble_a of_o hart_n he_o speak_v not_o only_o to_o monk_n but_o to_o all_o mankind_n 7.13_o again_o where_o he_o command_v we_o to_o walk_v the_o narrow_a way_n he_o convent_v not_o monk_n alone_o but_o all_o man_n and_o when_o he_o bid_v we_o hate_v our_o own_o life_n in_o this_o world_n and_o the_o like_a he_o except_v no_o sort_n of_o man_n and_o when_o he_o deliver_v any_o decree_n which_o be_v not_o to_o comprehend_v all_o he_o declare_v himself_o according_o as_o where_o he_o speak_v of_o virgin_n he_o add_v he_o that_o can_v take_v let_v he_o take_v 19_o wherefore_o that_o a_o secular_a man_n and_o a_o monk_n be_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n equal_o bind_v to_o have_v care_n of_o their_o wel-living_a and_o to_o the_o same_o height_n of_o perfection_n and_o that_o both_o of_o they_o if_o they_o fall_v shall_v receive_v wound_n alike_o i_o think_v no_o body_n will_v deny_v howsoever_o he_o may_v otherwise_o be_v of_o a_o wrangle_a and_o impudent_a disposition_n all_o this_o and_o much_o more_o do_v s._n john_n chrysostom_n say_v and_o can_v any_o thing_n be_v express_v more_o plain_o or_o more_o significant_o and_o in_o more_o weighty_a term_n though_o what_o need_n we_o stand_v upon_o the_o testimony_n of_o man_n see_v we_o have_v our_o sauiour_n own_o verdict_n for_o it_o 5.48_o be_v you_o perfect_a and_o because_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v ignorant_a what_o measure_n of_o perfection_n he_o require_v and_o of_o who_o he_o say_v further_a as_o your_o heavenly_a father_n be_v perfect_a so_o that_o the_o top_n of_o all_o sanctity_n be_v to_o be_v imitate_v perfect_a and_o imitate_v by_o all_o they_o that_o glory_n in_o that_o they_o have_v god_n their_o father_n which_o certain_o be_v the_o chief_a glory_n of_o all_o such_o as_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o christian_n to_o who_o as_o s._n john_n speak_v god_n have_v give_v such_o charity_n that_o they_o be_v name_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o be_v so_o and_o who_o as_o s._n paul_n say_v in_o right_a of_o son_n shall_v be_v the_o heir_n of_o god_n and_o coheir_n of_o christ._n wherefore_o either_o we_o must_v yeeld-up_a the_o hope_n of_o ever_o enjoy_v that_o inheritance_n or_o if_o we_o will_v maintain_v the_o adoption_n of_o son_n we_o must_v maintain_v it_o by_o imitation_n of_o our_o heavenly_a father_n 3.1_o because_o as_o s._n cyprian_n say_v it_o be_v unseemlie_o that_o child_n shall_v degenerate_v from_o their_o parent_n 8.17_o and_o special_o from_o such_o a_o parent_n and_o so_o worthy_a a_o father_n 4._o and_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n s._n james_n the_o apostle_n write_v to_o the_o vulgar_a sort_n and_o not_o to_o some_o great_a il_fw-fr larion_n or_o macary_n of_o the_o desert_n pat_o exhort_v that_o we_o be_v perfect_a and_o entire_a fail_v in_o nothing_o and_o s._n peter_n that_o you_o be_v holy_a in_o all_o your_o conversation_n because_o it_o be_v write_v you_o shall_v be_v holy_a for_o that_o i_o be_o holy_a and_o god_n himself_o speak_v to_o abraham_n amid_o all_o that_o wealth_n and_o the_o government_n of_o so_o great_a à _fw-fr family_n and_o stock_n 1.16_o say_v walk_v before_o i_o and_o be_v perfect_a which_o see_v it_o be_v speak_v when_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n only_o be_v in_o force_n no_o man_n can_v make_v any_o doubt_n but_o that_o now_o it_o do_v much_o more_o oblige_v since_o the_o word_n of_o god_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n 1._o have_v to_o this_o end_n visit_v and_o make_v redemption_n of_o his_o people_n aâ—_n zacharie_n full_a of_o the_o holie-ghost_n do_v feel_v within_o himself_o that_o we_o may_v serve_v he_o in_o sanctiâ—â—e_n and_o justice_n and_o the_o law_n itself_o which_o that_o eternal_a word_n open_v his_o mouth_n diwlge_v to_o the_o whole_a world_n do_v give_v we_o to_o understand_v as_o much_o 1._o for_o it_o be_v so_o divide_v that_o some_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v towards_o god_n some_o thing_n towards_o our_o neighbour_n and_o other_o towards_o ourselves_o in_o all_o these_o thing_n it_o require_v great_a perfection_n of_o us._n sanctity_n for_o we_o see_v what_o fear_n what_o confidence_n what_o faith_n what_o love_v it_o prescribe_v towards_o god_n from_o all_o our_o hart_n all_o our_o soul_n all_o our_o strength_n and_o force_n and_o direct_v we_o in_o the_o love_n of_o our_o neighbour_n it_o command_v we_o to_o love_v he_o as_o ourselves_o it_o require_v great_a compassion_n of_o his_o misery_n and_o so_o great_a patience_n if_o a_o injury_n be_v offer_v that_o if_o he_o take_v our_o
fore-tasteth_a what_o adverse_a thing_n may_v happen_v in_o adversity_n it_o scarce_o feel_v that_o which_o happen_v in_o the_o one_o practise_v fortitude_n in_o the_o other_o prudence_n thus_o say_v s._n bernard_n 2._o it_o be_v not_o therefore_o hard_a to_o understand_v how_o great_a benefit_n religion_n bring_v to_o our_o soul_n god_n by_o continual_a consideration_n &_o practice_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n for_o as_o in_o all_o other_o thing_n there_o be_v several_a art_n and_o method_n whereby_o to_o come_v to_o the_o perfection_n of_o that_o which_o we_o apply_v ourselves_o unto_o as_o the_o several_a study_n of_o the_o laâ—_n of_o physic_n of_o philosophy_n and_o the_o like_a so_o we_o may_v true_o and_o worthy_o call_v religion_n the_o art_n and_o method_n of_o know_v god_n and_o understand_v those_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o his_o service_n not_o by_o bare_a speculation_n for_o many_o certain_o that_o have_v have_v much_o profound_a speculation_n do_v burn_v in_o helfiâ—e_n but_o with_o the_o affection_n of_o fear_n and_o love_n in_o which_o the_o main_n business_n do_v consist_v wherefore_o let_v we_o weigh_v a_o little_a what_o help_v religion_n afford_v to_o attain_v to_o this_o knowledge_n and_o with_o ease_n and_o facility_n to_o compass_v it_o and_o first_o it_o free_v we_o from_o external_a occupation_n and_o worldly_a business_n which_o be_v ever_o a_o great_a hindrance_n to_o the_o study_n of_o heavenly_a philosophy_n and_o as_o s._n gregory_n say_v well_o 21._o the_o multiplicity_n of_o care_n of_o earthly_a thing_n blind_v because_o it_o hold_v occupy_v for_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n though_o we_o be_v all_o create_v to_o behold_v and_o contemplate_v it_o be_v so_o free_a and_o separate_v from_o all_o connexion_n with_o material_a thing_n and_o withal_o so_o difficult_a to_o understand_v and_o far_o exceed_v our_o capacity_n dwell_v as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v in_o a_o light_n inaccessible_a that_o unless_o our_o mind_n be_v by_o much_o labour_n cultivate_v and_o purify_v it_o can_v possible_o arrive_v to_o conceive_v what_o it_o be_v to_o which_o purity_n all_o earthly_a thing_n be_v contrary_a for_o be_v of_o themselves_o corporal_a 6.16_o heavy_a and_o lumpish_a the_o more_o one_o busy_v his_o mind_n with_o they_o the_o more_o heavy_a and_o earthy_a it_o grow_v so_o that_o on_o the_o one_o side_n it_o can_v raise_v itself_o and_o ascend_v towards_o god_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o weight_n of_o earthly_a thing_n lie_v heavy_a upon_o it_o and_o become_v on_o the_o other_o side_n more_o unworthy_a and_o less_o deserve_v that_o such_o infinite_a purity_n as_o god_n be_v shall_v stoop_v and_o descend_v to_o it_o for_o as_o s._n gregory_n note_v 8._o the_o mind_n can_v raise_v itself_o on_o high_a if_o it_o be_v continual_o busy_v in_o tumultuous_a care_n below_o for_o what_o can_v it_o be_v able_a to_o attayne-unto_a concern_v god_n be_v occupy_v which_o when_o it_o be_v most_o at_o ease_n and_o quiet_a do_v labour_n to_o conceive_v a_o small_a portion_n of_o he_o so_o that_o the_o psalmist_n say_v well_o take_v leisure_n and_o see_v that_o i_o be_o god_n for_o he_o that_o neglect_v to_o attend_v at_o leisure_n upon_o god_n hide_v from_o himself_o the_o light_n of_o his_o countenance_n and_o sight_n 45.11_o by_o his_o own_o verdict_n and_o opinion_n 3._o moreover_o the_o care_n of_o earthly_a thing_n be_v intricate_a and_o mingle_v with_o so_o many_o business_n that_o it_o drinketh-up_a all_o our_o time_n and_o give_v we_o no_o respite_n to_o think_v of_o heavenly_a thing_n the_o devil_n deal_v with_o the_o servant_n of_o this_o world_n 5._o as_o king_n pharaoh_n deal_v with_o the_o jew_n in_o egypt_n for_o when_o they_o speak_v of_o go_v into_o the_o desert_n to_o offer_v sacrifice_n to_o god_n and_o tell_v he_o that_o god_n have_v so_o command_v he_o double_v their_o day-labour_n in_o loom_n and_o straw_n and_o overcharge_v they_o with_o work_n that_o they_o may_v not_o have_v leisure_n so_o much_o as_o to_o think_v or_o project_v any_o such_o thing_n so_o the_o devil_n still_o urge_v and_o thrust_v people_n of_o the_o world_n upon_o some_o new_a business_n or_o other_o that_o he_o may_v the_o easy_a divert_v their_o mind_n from_o the_o wholesome_a thought_n of_o their_o salvation_n and_o which_o be_v most_o pitiful_a they_o themselves_o heap_v upon_o their_o own_o shoulder_n new_a burden_n and_o toilsome_a labour_n and_o it_o be_v not_o time_n only_o that_o be_v lose_v in_o they_o but_o their_o mind_n be_v so_o tear_v in_o piece_n with_o several_a occurrence_n and_o those_o worldly_a and_o temporal_a that_o it_o lose_v the_o strength_n and_o vigour_n for_o spiritual_a thing_n which_o be_v a_o far_o great_a loss_n s._n gregory_n handle_v this_o point_n excellent_o well_o in_o his_o pastoral_n declare_v how_o man_n hart_n be_v ofttimes_o so_o beat_v and_o toss_v with_o solicitous_a care_n of_o several_a thing_n 4._o that_o be_v confuse_o divide_v into_o many_o it_o be_v not_o able_a to_o attend_v to_o every_o one_o in_o particular_a wherefore_o a_o certain_a wise_a man_n say_v he_o do_v provident_o admonish_v say_v my_o son_n let_v not_o thy_o action_n be_v in_o many_o to_o wit_n because_o the_o mind_n that_o be_v divide_v into_o many_o thing_n can_v well_o collect_v itself_o to_o attend_v to_o particular_n and_o be_v draw_v abroad_o by_o immoderate_a care_n it_o leese_v the_o solidity_n of_o holy_a fear_n within_o careful_a in_o order_v external_a thing_n but_o ignorant_a of_o itself_o know_v only_o how_o to_o think_v of_o many_o thing_n not_o know_v itself_o and_o entangle_v itself_o more_o than_o need_v in_o external_a thing_n as_o it_o be_v busy_v in_o other_o thing_n upon_o the_o way_n it_o forget_v at_o what_o it_o be_v aim_v and_o not_o care_v to_o search_v into_o itself_o do_v not_o weigh_v the_o loss_n itself_o sustain_v nor_o know_v how_o many_o way_n it_o fail_v wherefore_o see_v external_a business_n do_v bring_v so_o many_o hindrance_n to_o a_o spiritual_a life_n as_o s._n gregory_n have_v rehearse_v and_o many_o more_o a_o religious_a state_n be_v free_a from_o they_o must_v needs_o enjoy_v perpetual_a quiet_a never_o interrupt_v with_o worldly_a care_n that_o we_o may_v give_v ourselves_o whole_o to_o â—he_n contemplation_n love_n and_o fruition_n of_o god_n as_o much_o as_o in_o this_o mortal_a life_n can_v be_v attain_a unto_o 4._o s._n bernard_n in_o one_o of_o his_o sermon_n to_o his_o brethren_n obed._n extoll_v this_o commodity_n of_o a_o religious_a state_n as_o contain_v many_o other_o commodity_n in_o it_o in_o these_o word_n here_o the_o charge_n of_o bringing-up_a child_n do_v not_o lie_v upon_o you_o nor_o the_o care_n how_o to_o please_v a_o wife_n here_o you_o think_v not_o of_o fair_n and_o market_n nor_o of_o secular_a business_n you_o need_v take_v no_o thought_n neither_o for_o diet_n nor_o apparel_n you_o be_v free_a in_o great_a part_n from_o the_o malice_n of_o the_o day_n and_o solicitude_n of_o this_o life_n so_o have_v god_n hide_v we_o in_o the_o hide_a place_n of_o his_o tabernacle_n 6._o s._n thomas_n his_o discourse_n upon_o this_o subject_n be_v more_o full_a show_v how_o a_o secular_a life_n be_v trouble_v with_o three_o sort_n of_o unquietnes_n life_n first_o in_o get_v keep_v and_o dispose_v of_o external_a good_n which_o can_v but_o be_v always_o accompany_v with_o infinite_a care_n and_o toil_n from_o this_o most_o toilsome_a and_o heavy_a burden_n the_o profession_n of_o religious_a poverty_n do_v free_a us._n the_o second_o kind_n of_o trouble_n be_v in_o the_o government_n of_o wife_n and_o child_n that_o must_v be_v maintain_v and_o breed_v up_o and_o keep_v from_o running-out_a into_o such_o vice_n as_o green_a year_n be_v apt_a to_o fall_v into_o and_o the_o present_a care_n be_v not_o enough_o but_o the_o future_a must_v be_v provide_v for_o that_o they_o want_v not_o when_o their_o parent_n be_v dead_a but_o may_v live_v and_o maintain_v themselves_o according_a to_o their_o degree_n which_o make_v there_o be_v no_o end_n in_o worldly_a people_n of_o heaping-up_a wealth_n and_o increase_a their_o estate_n this_o endless_a trouble_n and_o molestation_n the_o vow_n of_o chastity_n do_v cut_v off_o final_o the_o three_o and_o most_o troublesome_a care_n of_o all_o be_v how_o to_o govern_v our_o own_o life_n and_o action_n wherein_o we_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o daily_a counsel_n in_o regard_n of_o infinite_a difficulty_n which_o do_v occur_v and_o the_o hazard_n of_o run_v into_o most_o dangerous_a error_n from_o all_o which_o anxiety_n and_o danger_n obedience_n do_v free_v we_o transfer_v this_o care_n to_o another_o who_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 13.17_o be_v to_o give_v a_o account_n for_o we_o and_o no_o doubt_n but_o whatsoever_o he_o ordain_v concern_v we_o be_v the_o ordination_n of_o god_n himself_o
teach_v and_o direct_v they_o how_o they_o may_v rid_v themselves_o of_o sin_n and_o imperfection_n purchase_v virtue_n and_o withstand_v all_o the_o assault_n of_o the_o devil_n they_o lead_v they_o along_o by_o the_o hand_n they_o carry_v they_o in_o their_o arm_n through_o all_o their_o exercise_n and_o bring_v they_o up_o by_o little_a and_o little_a to_o all_o perfection_n safe_o without_o danger_n of_o err_a and_o in_o a_o most_o sweet_a and_o easy_a manner_n 〈…〉_z 10_o the_o last_o commodity_n in_o this_o kind_n iâ—_n that_o beside_o the_o exercise_n of_o virtue_n and_o perfection_n all_o other_o occurrence_n of_o our_o life_n and_o action_n be_v likewise_o guide_v by_o direction_n of_o superior_n or_o rather_o by_o god_n in_o they_o many_o doubtful_a passage_n certain_o do_v happen_v in_o this_o life_n as_o when_o there_o be_v question_n where_o we_o shall_v fix_v our_o dwell_n what_o we_o shall_v take_v to_o do_v in_o what_o kind_n of_o business_n we_o shall_v employ_v our_o time_n and_o after_o what_o manner_n in_o these_o thing_n we_o meet_v with_o many_o difficulty_n and_o be_v subject_a to_o many_o error_n howsoever_o can_v we_o desire_v it_o shall_v be_v better_o with_o we_o then_o if_o god_n be_v our_o guide_n in_o they_o for_o so_o long_o as_o he_o guide_v we_o we_o can_v go_v amiss_o now_o i_o have_v prove_v before_o that_o whatsoever_o our_o superior_n ordain_v of_o we_o be_v the_o will_n and_o appointment_n of_o god_n himself_o so_o long_o as_o they_o order_v not_o any_o thing_n express_o contrary_a to_o his_o divine_a law_n which_o god_n forbid_v they_o shall_v for_o what_o skill_v it_o say_v s._n bernard_n whether_o god_n declare_v his_o pleasure_n unto_o we_o by_o himself_o p._n or_o by_o his_o minister_n either_o man_n or_o angel_n you_o will_v say_v that_o man_n may_v be_v easy_o mistake_v in_o many_o doubtful_a occurrence_n concern_v the_o will_n of_o god_n but_o what_o be_v that_o to_o thou_o that_o be_v not_o guilty_a thereof_o special_o the_o scripture_n teach_v thou_o that_o the_o lip_n of_o the_o priest_n keep_v knowledge_n and_o they_o shall_v require_v the_o law_n from_o his_o mouth_n because_o he_o be_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n 2._o final_o who_o shall_v we_o ask_v what_o god_n determine_v of_o we_o but_o he_o to_o who_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n be_v commit_v therefore_o we_o must_v hear_v he_o as_o god_n who_o we_o have_v in_o place_n of_o god_n in_o all_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v not_o apparent_o contrary_a to_o god_n thus_o say_v s._n bernard_n wherefore_o if_o it_o be_v profit_n and_o commodity_n which_o we_o seek_v what_o can_v be_v more_o profitable_a or_o commodious_a in_o this_o life_n then_o to_o have_v god_n for_o governor_n of_o all_o our_o action_n and_o be_v rule_v not_o by_o our_o own_o judgement_n but_o by_o his_o wisdom_n and_o succour_v by_o his_o aid_n and_o assistance_n the_o thirteen_o fruit_n write_v rule_n chap._n xxv_o next_o to_o the_o livelie_a voice_n of_o superior_n be_v the_o write_a word_n of_o the_o rule_n as_o it_o be_v the_o bone_n and_o sinew_n of_o religion_n without_o which_o it_o be_v impossible_a it_o shall_v subsist_v and_o as_o by_o the_o counsel_n &_o direction_n of_o superior_n we_o reap_v all_o the_o commodity_n of_o which_o i_o have_v late_o speak_v so_o by_o the_o rule_v we_o receive_v no_o less_o benefit_n first_o by_o that_o general_a reason_n which_o as_o aristotle_n write_v be_v find_v in_o every_o law_n to_o wit_n that_o they_o be_v without_o passion_n and_o particular_a affection_n 11._o and_o speak_v to_o all_o alike_o never_o vary_v from_o themselves_o neither_o for_o love_n nor_o hatred_n whereupon_o he_o conclude_v that_o where_o the_o law_n take_v place_n governed_n there_o god_n do_v govern_v who_o be_v neither_o subject_n to_o passion_n nor_o ever_o change_v beside_o the_o rule_n have_v somewhat_o more_o than_o superior_n and_o governor_n because_o all_o governor_n must_v follow_v the_o intention_n of_o the_o law_n and_o rule_v themselves_o by_o it_o to_o govern_v well_o wherefore_o the_o same_o philosopher_n say_v that_o a_o good_a commonwealth_n ought_v to_o be_v so_o order_v that_o the_o law_n be_v still_o in_o force_n &_o govern_v in_o a_o manner_n alone_o by_o itself_o &_o that_o the_o prince_n and_o magistrate_n be_v only_a minister_n and_o guardian_n of_o the_o law_n yet_o so_o as_o they_o have_v power_n and_o authority_n to_o interpret_v and_o supply_v the_o law_n if_o in_o that_o general_a fashion_n of_o speech_n which_o it_o use_v there_o be_v any_o thing_n want_v or_o doubtful_a which_o form_n of_o best_a government_n do_v most_o certain_o flourish_v in_o religion_n 2._o moreover_o law_n in_o set_v down_o law_n people_n take_v more_o deliberation_n and_o advice_n then_o when_o they_o deliver_v a_o thing_n by_o word_n of_o mouth_n and_o the_o law_n itself_o speak_v not_o to_o one_o man_n alone_o nor_o rest_v upon_o one_o man_n approbation_n but_o speak_v to_o the_o whole_a community_n and_o be_v receive_v by_o they_o all_o and_o consequent_o it_o carry_v great_a authority_n with_o it_o &_o people_n bear_v it_o great_a reverence_n because_o no_o man_n be_v so_o impudent_a as_o to_o prefer_v his_o own_o private_a opinion_n before_o the_o judgement_n of_o so_o many_o other_o 3._o again_o law_n do_v in_o a_o manner_n compel_v we_o to_o live_v upright_o which_o be_v a_o other_o great_a benefit_n of_o it_o 〈◊〉_d so_o that_o that_o which_o aristotle_n write_v of_o law_n in_o another_o place_n be_v very_o true_a that_o law_n be_v so_o necessary_a that_o man_n can_v live_v honest_o and_o upright_o without_o it_o his_o reason_n be_v this_o because_o virtue_n say_v he_o be_v hard_a and_o difficult_a neither_o grow_v it_o with_o we_o nor_o be_v inbred_a in_o our_o nature_n but_o must_v be_v purchase_v by_o labour_n and_o industry_n and_o with_o the_o sweat_n of_o our_o broweâ—_n and_o therefore_o because_o man_n for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v loath_a to_o take_v pain_n and_o care_v not_o for_o the_o profit_n that_o must_v cost_v they_o so_o dear_a we_o must_v have_v something_o that_o mâ—y_a egg_n we_o forward_o and_o in_o a_o manner_n constrain_v we_o which_o constraynt_n be_v puâ—_n upon_o we_o by_o law_n and_o yet_o we_o have_v this_o solace_n by_o it_o that_o whereas_o we_o begin_v to_o live_v orderly_o upon_o a_o kind_n of_o necessity_n custom_n &_o practice_n and_o a_o kind_n of_o taste_n of_o the_o sweetness_n which_o be_v in_o virtue_n do_v make_v we_o love_v it_o and_o ever_o after_o voluntary_o to_o embrace_v it_o 4._o plato_n do_v jump_o in_o opinion_n with_o aristotle_n 〈…〉_z affirm_v that_o there_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v law_n among_o man_n that_o they_o may_v live_v according_a to_o law_n because_o no_o man_n by_o the_o strength_n of_o his_o own_o wit_n can_v know_v sufficient_o what_o be_v fit_v in_o all_o respect_n for_o man_n or_o iâ—_n he_o come_v to_o know_v and_o conceive_v it_o he_o have_v not_o po_o 〈…〉_z wâ—â—_n always_o to_o put_v it_o in_o execution_n wherefore_o no_o man_n can_v doubt_v â—ut_v religion_n be_v the_o most_o wholesome_a course_n a_o man_n can_v take_v and_o the_o mâ—st_a 〈◊〉_d to_o advance_v we_o in_o spirit_n in_o regard_n it_o put_v a_o kind_n of_o necessity_n upâ—n_o 〈◊〉_d to_o â—ine_v well_o and_o in_o time_n make_v this_o necessity_n voluntary_a whereof_o s._n hierome_n write_v to_o ruâ—ticus_n in_o these_o word_n 4_o when_o thou_o be_v in_o the_o monastery_n thâ—u_fw-mi will_v not_o be_v permit_v to_o do_v this_o but_o grow_v to_o a_o custom_n by_o little_a and_o little_a thâ—u_n will_v begin_v to_o love_v that_o to_o which_o at_o first_o thou_o be_v compel_v and_o thy_o pain_n will_v be_v delightful_a to_o thou_o and_o forget_v that_o which_o be_v past_a thou_o wiâ—t_v search_v after_o that_o which_o be_v before_o thou_o 5._o two_o thing_n therefore_o be_v perform_v by_o the_o rule_n &_o institute_n of_o religion_n they_o teach_v we_o what_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v and_o how_o we_o be_v to_o order_v our_o life_n and_o they_o require_v performance_n of_o what_o they_o teach_v for_o they_o carry_v such_o a_o authority_n or_o rather_o majesty_n with_o they_o that_o they_o thaâ—_n be_v subject_a unto_o they_o can_v but_o obey_v they_o nor_o go_v a_o hair_n breadth_n from_o they_o &_o they_o be_v wriâ—ten_v in_o that_o particular_a manner_n that_o they_o give_v we_o direction_n in_o all_o thing_n inward_a &_o outward_a concern_v our_o body_n and_o our_o soul_n for_o private_a and_o public_a occasion_n at_o home_n 〈◊〉_d abroad_o and_o may_v be_v liken_v to_o the_o aphorisinâ—â—_n which_o physician_n write_v for_o preservation_n of_o health_n or_o as_o if_o a_o man_n in_o a_o long_a journey_n when_o the_o way_n be_v hard_a to_o hit_v
natural_a as_o among_o brethren_n and_o other_o of_o our_o kindred_n the_o first_o kind_n of_o society_n &_o bond_n voluntary_o enter_v be_v not_o certain_o to_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o bond_n of_o religion_n for_o first_o it_o be_v confine_v within_o certain_a limit_n and_o condition_n extend_v no_o far_a than_o to_o the_o point_n of_o â—â—ading_v or_o warfare_n or_o familiar_a conversation_n all_o thing_n that_o concern_v not_o these_o particular_n be_v private_a to_o every_o one_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o company_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o they_o but_o among_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n nothing_o be_v their_o own_o nothing_o private_a or_o particular_a nothing_o different_a or_o divide_v from_o the_o rest_n but_o all_o manner_n of_o business_n &_o endeavour_n and_o absolute_o all_o thing_n whatsoever_o be_v common_a among_o they_o beside_o those_o other_o bond_n as_o they_o be_v enter_v by_o consent_n and_o will_n so_o by_o consent_n and_o will_v they_o may_v be_v taken-in_a again_o &_o be_v usual_o taken-in_a either_o because_o the_o disposition_n of_o the_o party_n sort_v not_o well_o together_o or_o their_o fortune_n alter_v or_o the_o time_n be_v different_a or_o there_o arise_v some_o controversy_n about_o the_o gain_n and_o commodity_n as_o not_o rich_a enough_o to_o content_v all_o party_n insomuch_o that_o it_o be_v very_o hard_a to_o keep_v any_o such_o society_n or_o combination_n long_o on_o foot_n religious_a man_n remain_v bind_v not_o only_o by_o purpose_n &_o firm_a deliberation_n but_o by_o vow_n so_o that_o they_o can_v no_o more_o depart_v from_o one_o another_o than_o they_o can_v from_o the_o service_n of_o the_o divine_a majesty_n 4._o but_o what_o wonder_n be_v it_o that_o religious_a charity_n shall_v so_o far_o surpass_v all_o voluntary_a obligation_n see_v doubtless_o it_o be_v strong_a than_o any_o natural_a conjunction_n can_v â—heâ—e_n be_v any_o more_o near_o together_o then_o brethren_n among_o themselves_o who_o aâ—e_v derive_v from_o one_o stock_n and_o once_o lie_v in_o one_o belly_n and_o seem_v to_o be_v as_o 〈◊〉_d scripture_n speak_v the_o same_o flesh_n and_o the_o same_o bâ—ne_n 14_o yet_o they_o seldom_o agree_v 〈…〉_z betwixt_o they_o very_o often_o and_o in_o their_o fashion_n and_o proceed_n they_o be_v very_o different_a and_o you_o shall_v hardly_o find_v any_o that_o put_v their_o stock_n in_o common_a together_o or_o can_v long_o maintain_v they_o so_o in_o religion_n it_o be_v otherwise_o for_o as_o i_o say_v even_o now_o all_o thing_n be_v common_a in_o so_o much_o that_o compare_v both_o the_o bond_n together_o we_o may_v true_o say_v with_o s._n augustin_n apo._n the_o brotherhood_n of_o christ_n be_v better_a than_o brotherhood_n in_o blood_n for_o this_o be_v often_o at_o variance_n with_o itself_o the_o brotherhood_n of_o christ_n be_v incessant_o peaceable_a that_o with_o emulation_n divide_v among_o themselves_o thing_n that_o be_v common_a this_o impart_v they_o with_o joy_n that_o often_o despise_v brethren_n in_o company_n of_o other_o this_o often_o give_v friendly_a entertainment_n to_o a_o stranger_n 5._o yea_o some_o of_o the_o heathen_a philosopher_n deliver_v their_o opinion_n in_o this_o kind_n have_v write_v that_o no_o society_n or_o friendship_n can_v be_v more_o noble_a or_o more_o fast_o then_o if_o good_a man_n of_o like_a condition_n enter_v league_n and_o familiarity_n together_o to_o which_o purpose_n a_o say_n of_o antisthenes_n be_v much_o commend_v off_o that_o a_o just_a and_o upright_o man_n be_v more_o to_o be_v value_v and_o love_v than_o a_o kinsman_n and_o that_o the_o obligation_n of_o virtue_n be_v strong_a than_o the_o obligation_n of_o consanguinity_n in_o regard_n the_o disposition_n of_o their_o mind_n suit_n better_o which_o s._n ambroâ—e_n express_v more_o solid_o 7._o &_o also_o in_o better_a term_n say_v i_o love_v you_o never_o a_o whit_n the_o less_o who_o i_o have_v beget_v to_o the_o gâ—â—spel_n then_o if_o i_o have_v beget_v you_o in_o marriage_n neither_o be_v nature_n more_o hot_a in_o love_n than_o grace_n certain_o we_o ought_v to_o love_v they_o far_o more_o with_o who_o we_o make_v account_v we_o shall_v be_v for_o ever_o than_o those_o with_o who_o we_o shall_v live_v only_o in_o this_o world_n 6._o cassian_n in_o one_o of_o his_o collation_n bringeth-in_a the_o abbot_n abraham_n express_v more_o at_o large_a this_o whereof_o we_o now_o speak_v vit_fw-mi &_o prefer_v by_o far_o the_o conjunction_n which_o be_v among_o religious_a before_o any_o conjunction_n which_o nature_n can_v enforce_v for_o it_o be_v certain_a say_v he_o that_o the_o conjunction_n in_o which_o either_o by_o society_n of_o wedlock_n or_o the_o knot_n of_o consanguinity_n parent_n &_o child_n &_o cousin-germans_a and_o man_n &_o wife_n and_o other_o kindred_n be_v knit_v together_o be_v short_a and_o brickle_z the_o best_a and_o most_o obedient_a child_n when_o they_o come_v to_o year_n be_v often_o shutout_a from_o their_o father_n house_n and_o possession_n the_o communication_n which_o be_v betwixt_o man_n and_o wise_a may_v be_v bar_v sometime_o upon_o just_a occasion_n the_o love_n which_o shall_v be_v betwixt_o brethren_n be_v broken-of_a by_o contentious_a division_n only_a monk_n maintain_v a_o perpetual_a unity_n and_o conjunction_n possess_v all_o thing_n without_o difference_n and_o esteem_v that_o to_o be_v they_o which_o be_v their_o brethren_n and_o that_o their_o brethren_n which_o any_o way_n belong_v to_o themselves_o whereunto_o we_o may_v add_v for_o further_a proof_n of_o the_o strength_n of_o this_o love_n and_o concord_n that_o 16.6_o which_o the_o same_o cassian_n relate_v of_o a_o speech_n of_o abbot_n joseph_n where_o he_o discomse_v thus_o to_o the_o end_n concord_n and_o unity_n may_v long_o endure_v all_o desire_n of_o wealth_n or_o other_o earthly_a thing_n must_v of_o necessity_n be_v utter_o root_v out_o and_o moreover_o every_o one_o must_v barie_z himself_z of_o his_o own_o will_n &_o be_v more_o ready_a to_o yield_v to_o another_o judgement_n then_o to_o stand_v to_o his_o own_o which_o if_o it_o be_v true_a as_o certain_o it_o be_v we_o may_v easy_o see_v that_o it_o be_v very_o hard_a for_o man_n in_o the_o world_n to_o hold_v many_o of_o they_o true_o &_o sincere_o together_o &_o contrariwise_o that_o in_o religion_n the_o same_o be_v very_o easy_a and_o i_o may_v say_v almost_o necessary_a where_o voluntary_a poverty_n do_v cutof_a all_o cause_n of_o strife_n &_o voluntary_a obedience_n all_o passion_n of_o self-will_a 16.6_o &_o in_o very_a deed_n all_o use_n thereof_o whereupon_o s._n chrysostome_n say_v wondrous_a well_o speak_v of_o this_o benefit_n of_o religion_n what_o marvel_v be_v it_o that_o they_o shall_v all_o of_o they_o use_v one_o kind_n of_o habit_n &_o diet_n see_v they_o have_v all_o of_o they_o but_o one_o soul_n not_o only_o by_o nature_n for_o so_o all_o man_n have_v but_o by_o love_n and_o charity_n for_o how_o can_v any_o man_n be_v at_o variance_n against_o himself_o so_o that_o in_o s._n chrisostome_n opinion_n it_o be_v as_o hard_a for_o one_o religious_a man_n to_o fal-out_a with_o another_o as_o it_o be_v for_o a_o man_n to_o fal-out_a with_o himself_o for_o as_o in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o man_n many_o member_n be_v hold_v in_o unity_n by_o one_o and_o the_o same_o soul_n so_o in_o religion_n many_o man_n be_v unite_v together_o by_o one_o only_o soul_n of_o charity_n and_o consent_n it_o be_v therefore_o certain_o a_o great_a matter_n and_o full_a of_o great_a profit_n and_o pleasure_n and_o if_o we_o think_v well_o of_o it_o half_o a_o miracle_n that_o in_o such_o diversity_n of_o nation_n and_o nature_n and_o age_n and_o disposition_n the_o grace_n of_o god_n shall_v have_v so_o much_o force_v as_o to_o knit_v together_o so_o many_o company_n of_o religious_a people_n in_o so_o inward_a a_o conjunction_n of_o love_n &_o vision_n of_o mind_n as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v bear_v of_o one_o mother_n and_o bred-up_a with_o the_o same_o milk_n there_o can_v not_o be_v more_o nor_o so_o much_o love_n betwixt_o they_o which_o s._n basil_n do_v worthy_o commend_v 1â—_n admit_v that_o man_n as_o he_o speak_v of_o diverse_a nation_n and_o country_n shall_v so_o grow_v togeâ—ther_n in_o one_o by_o perfect_a similitude_n of_o behaviour_n and_o discipline_n that_o a_o man_n may_v just_o think_v that_o in_o many_o body_n there_o be_v but_o one_o soul_n or_o that_o they_o be_v of_o one_o soul_n but_o so_o many_o instrument_n which_o inward_a conjunction_n and_o concord_n among_o religious_a people_n though_o it_o chief_o concern_v the_o mind_n 1â—_n that_o they_o be_v as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o same_o meaning_n and_o will_n it_o extend_v itself_o to_o outward_a thing_n also_o and_o be_v not_o a_o little_a enâ—â—â—ned_v by_o they_o they_o dwell_v together_o their_o apparel_n
care_n or_o trouble_v for_o it_o but_o that_o they_o remain_v in_o those_o place_n what_o great_a comfort_n therefore_o can_v we_o have_v or_o desiâ—â—_n in_o this_o our_o pilgrimage_n or_o rather_o banishment_n 12._o the_o apostle_n come_v on_o a_o time_n to_o our_o saviour_n rejoice_v that_o in_o his_o name_n the_o devil_n do_v obey_v they_o 10.20_o our_o saviour_n make_v answer_v rejoice_v not_o in_o this_o but_o rejoice_v because_o your_o name_n be_v wâ—itten_v in_o heaven_n in_o my_o opinion_n the_o same_o may_v be_v say_v of_o religious_a man_n let_v other_o rejoice_v in_o their_o wealth_n or_o in_o the_o favour_n they_o be_v in_o wiâ—h_a man_n or_o in_o the_o preferment_n which_o they_o hope_v for_o or_o have_v already_o get_v we_o have_v a_o far_o great_a and_o better_a ground_n of_o rejoice_v that_o we_o have_v so_o certain_a a_o sign_n &_o token_n to_o persuade_v we_o &_o make_v we_o very_o believe_v as_o indeed_o we_o ought_v that_o our_o name_n be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n draw_v in_o the_o breast_n of_o almighty_a god_n benefit_n with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n which_o benefit_n be_v not_o reserve_v mere_o for_o the_o world_n to_o come_v but_o be_v the_o very_a fountain_n and_o offspring_n of_o all_o other_o benefit_n which_o in_o this_o life_n be_v bestow_v upon_o us._n for_o as_o the_o apostle_n write_v who_o god_n have_v predestinate_v these_o â—e_n have_v call_v and_o have_v call_v they_o 8.30_o he_o confirm_v and_o strengthen_v they_o and_o multipli_v his_o guilt_n upon_o they_o he_o defend_v they_o from_o the_o assault_n of_o the_o enemy_n either_o keep_v he_o quite_o off_o or_o give_v grace_n that_o they_o may_v make_v benefit_n of_o the_o temptation_n final_o he_o order_v all_o thing_n that_o concern_v they_o either_o inward_o or_o outward_o in_o that_o manner_n that_o they_o turn_v all_o to_o their_o good_a and_o it_o fall_v out_o 17.11_o as_o our_o saviour_n a_o little_a before_o his_o passion_n say_v to_o his_o father_n who_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o i_o have_v not_o lose_v of_o they_o â—_o because_o as_o another_o scripture_n say_v the_o soul_n of_o 〈◊〉_d lust_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n and_o no_o power_n under_o god_n can_v wrest_v they_o from_o he_o wherefore_o see_v predestination_n do_v comprehend_v all_o these_o thing_n look_v how_o much_o assurance_n religion_n do_v give_v we_o of_o our_o predestination_n so_o much_o also_o it_o give_v we_o of_o all_o the_o rest_n 13._o and_o as_o it_o work_v these_o thing_n with_o god_n so_o on_o our_o part_n it_o make_v we_o to_o love_n god_n the_o more_o us._n in_o regard_n he_o have_v love_v we_o with_o so_o great_a and_o so_o ancient_a love_n before_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o from_o all_o eternity_n it_o make_v we_o also_o contemn_v and_o loathe_v all_o earthly_a thing_n as_o be_v full_o possess_v that_o the_o heavenly_a glory_n and_o those_o infinite_a treasure_n through_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n be_v due_a unto_o us._n and_o lay_v up_o for_o us._n for_o as_o a_o young_a prince_n that_o be_v breed_v up_o to_o a_o kingdom_n take_v great_a pleasure_n in_o that_o hope_n to_o which_o he_o be_v bear_v and_o it_o breed_v a_o kind_n of_o majesty_n in_o he_o and_o greatness_n of_o spirit_n that_o he_o disdain_v all_o inferior_a thing_n so_o we_o also_o consider_v that_o we_o be_v ordain_v for_o that_o heavenly_a kingdom_n must_v needs_o with_o a_o generous_a and_o noble_a hart_n disdain_v all_o the_o fair_a offer_n of_o the_o world_n as_o not_o beseem_v our_o worth_n and_o so_o much_o the_o rather_o because_o a_o young_a prince_n may_v be_v cutof_a from_o his_o hope_n by_o many_o chance_n but_o they_o that_o be_v choose_v by_o god_n can_v be_v put_v by_o it_o by_o any_o force_n oâ—_n misfortune_n the_o one_o and_o twenty_o fruit_n god_n special_a care_n and_o protection_n chap._n xxxiii_o francis_n we_o read_v that_o s._n francis_n when_o he_o have_v found_v his_o order_n and_o that_o it_o begin_v to_o spread_v be_v very_o careful_a to_o advance_v it_o in_o all_o sanctity_n of_o life_n and_o regular_a discipline_n if_o any_o thing_n happen_v contrary_a or_o that_o god_n do_v reveal_v unto_o he_o any_o sinister_a accident_n that_o be_v to_o fall_v out_o hereafter_o be_v wont_a to_o give_v himself_o so_o to_o weep_v and_o grief_n that_o it_o be_v like_a to_o cost_v he_o his_o life_n wherefore_o be_v once_o at_o his_o prayer_n commend_v this_o his_o family_n with_o great_a earnestness_n to_o god_n our_o saviour_n be_v say_v to_o have_v speak_v to_o he_o these_o comfortable_a word_n francis_n why_o do_v thou_o trouble_v and_o vex_v thyself_o when_o any_o of_o thy_o friar_n do_v leave_v their_o order_n or_o commit_v any_o scandalous_a thing_n in_o it_o do_v thou_o take_v thyself_o to_o be_v sole_a governor_n of_o this_o flock_n and_o that_o i_o be_o not_o also_o governor_n of_o it_o high_a than_o thou_o who_o plant_v it_o but_o i_o or_o who_o call_v man_n to_o penuance_n or_o give_v they_o strength_n to_o persevere_v when_o they_o be_v call_v but_o i_o i_o bring_v they_o hither_o i_o will_v stay_v they_o and_o keep_v they_o if_o they_o fall_v i_o will_v raise_v other_o in_o their_o place_n wherefore_o i_o direct_o command_v thou_o that_o hereafter_o thou_o torment_v not_o thyself_o so_o much_o but_o know_v that_o i_o love_v this_o family_n and_o if_o one_o return_n to_o his_o vomit_n i_o will_v raise_v another_o in_o his_o place_n that_o shall_v have_v his_o crown_n and_o if_o he_o be_v not_o yet_o bear_v i_o will_v cause_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v bear_v and_o if_o there_o remain_v but_o three_o in_o it_o i_o will_v not_o therefore_o ever_o leave_v it_o but_o it_o shall_v be_v always_o my_o family_n thus_o speak_v our_o saviour_n to_o s._n francis_n and_o the_o like_a we_o may_v imagine_v and_o indeed_o aught_o to_o believe_v of_o all_o other_o religious_a order_n their_o cause_n be_v the_o same_o wherefore_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o special_a commodity_n of_o religion_n that_o it_o be_v thus_o particular_o guard_v and_o protect_v by_o almighty_a god_n from_o who_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n nothing_o can_v be_v hide_v who_o infinite_a power_n nothing_o can_v withstand_v so_o that_o those_o who_o he_o do_v undertake_v to_o protect_v 〈◊〉_d must_v needs_o do_v well_o 2._o now_o there_o be_v many_o reason_n which_o may_v move_v god_n to_o undertake_v the_o protection_n of_o religious_a family_n and_o first_o of_o all_o that_o which_o himself_o give_v to_o s._n francis_n thaâ—_n he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o they_o he_o lay_v the_o ground_n of_o these_o institutes_n he_o call_v every_o one_o that_o enter_v into_o they_o he_o alone_o give_v they_o their_o good_a desire_n and_o grace_n and_o assistance_n to_o persevere_v wherefore_o as_o a_o father_n do_v love_n and_o take_v care_n of_o his_o son_n and_o a_o workman_n of_o his_o work_n so_o god_n do_v love_n and_o take_v care_n of_o this_o so_o fair_a a_o fruit_n as_o i_o may_v call_v it_o of_o his_o womb_n 3._o another_o cause_n may_v be_v the_o increase_n of_o his_o glory_n which_o by_o every_o religious_a order_n be_v great_o labour_v and_o effect_v for_o as_o a_o gardener_n take_v care_n of_o his_o vine_n and_o fruit-tree_n and_o a_o shepherd_n of_o his_o flock_n and_o shrink_v not_o for_o heat_n or_o cold_a or_o any_o toilsome_a labour_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o commodity_n he_o reap_v thereof_o so_o god_n have_v a_o provident_a care_n of_o these_o his_o flock_n not_o only_o out_o of_o his_o infinite_a goodness_n and_o mere_a mercy_n but_o if_o a_o body_n may_v be_v so_o bold_a to_o say_v so_o for_o respect_n of_o some_o commodity_n and_o why_o may_v we_o not_o say_v so_o see_v s._n paul_n term_v such_o servant_n of_o god_n vessel_n sanctify_v for_o honour_n and_o profitable_a to_o our_o lord_n 21â—_n 4._o a_o three_o reason_n be_v virtue_n itself_o and_o devotion_n which_o be_v so_o very_o powerful_a with_o god_n that_o put_v we_o high_o into_o his_o favour_n it_o will_v never_o suffer_v we_o to_o be_v neglect_v by_o he_o 40.13_o insomuch_o that_o the_o royal_a prophet_n say_v thou_o have_v receive_v i_o for_o my_o innocence_n and_o confirm_v i_o in_o thy_o sight_n for_o ever_o and_o in_o another_o psalm_n 33.16_o the_o eye_n of_o our_o lord_n upon_o the_o just_a and_o his_o ear_n in_o their_o prayer_n many_o be_v the_o tribulation_n of_o the_o just_a and_o out_o of_o all_o they_o our_o lord_n will_v deliver_v they_o and_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la the_o eye_n of_o our_o lord_n upon_o those_o that_o fear_v he_o 33.20_o but_o that_o which_o zacharie_n the_o prophet_n say_v 15.20_o be_v most_o remarkable_a he_o that_o touch_v you_o touch_v the_o apple_n of_o my_o eye_n 2.8_o what_o can_v be_v
that_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o get_v the_o virtue_n of_o patience_n in_o a_o monastery_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o company_n in_o which_o we_o live_v and_o by_o mean_n of_o obedience_n but_o we_o be_v put_v in_o mind_n of_o a_o other_o commodity_n of_o that_o life_n which_o perhaps_o also_o be_v great_a than_o any_o we_o have_v as_o yet_o speak_v of_o for_o it_o comprise_v all_o virtue_n which_o doubtless_o be_v get_v by_o practice_n and_o practice_n require_v some_o matter_n whereon_o to_o practice_v and_o matter_n there_o can_v be_v none_o in_o a_o solitary_a life_n as_o we_o hear_v s._n basil_n say_v for_o if_o we_o speak_v of_o charity_n upon_o who_o say_v he_o will_v you_o exercise_v it_o if_o we_o speak_v of_o humility_n under_o who_o will_v you_o reckon_v yourself_o to_o be_v and_o the_o like_a we_o may_v say_v of_o pity_n and_o compassion_n of_o mercy_n and_o obedience_n and_o other_o such_o virtue_n and_o of_o vice_n also_o for_o where_o there_o be_v no_o occasion_n at_o all_o of_o they_o we_o can_v know_v whether_o there_o be_v any_o such_o thing_n in_o we_o or_o no_o much_o less_o can_v we_o root_v it_o out_o and_o extirpate_v it_o 17._o inso_n much_o that_o cassian_n say_v that_o the_o vice_n which_o we_o carry_v into_o the_o desert_n not_o cure_v be_v so_o far_o from_o heal_v by_o length_n of_o time_n as_o that_o rather_o they_o grow_v worse_o and_o worse_o for_o a_o man_n think_v himself_o humble_a &_o patient_a say_v he_o as_o long_o as_o he_o come_v in_o no_o body_n company_n but_o when_o occasion_n be_v offer_v whereby_o he_o may_v be_v stir_v he_o will_v quick_o find_v nature_n work_v again_o then_o the_o vice_n which_o lay_v hide_v in_o he_o present_o show_v themselves_o &_o as_o unruly_a horse_n which_o have_v be_v long_o kept-in_a &_o say_v break_v the_o more_o violent_o &_o fierce_o over_o the_o bar_n to_o the_o utter_a undo_n of_o their_o master_n for_o vice_n if_o they_o be_v not_o cure_v grow_v more_o fierce_a in_o we_o for_o want_v of_o exercise_n and_o contrary_a practice_n wherefore_o if_o we_o believe_v cassian_n people_n that_o have_v little_a or_o no_o conversation_n with_o other_o may_v ofttimes_o be_v in_o a_o great_a error_n think_v that_o they_o be_v free_a from_o some_o vice_n which_o possess_v they_o or_o that_o they_o be_v possess_v of_o some_o virtue_n whereof_o they_o have_v none_o vice_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o allow_v of_o virtue_n and_o love_n it_o &_o contrariwise_o to_o hate_v &_o detest_v vice_n while_o we_o consider_v the_o nature_n of_o each_o of_o they_o within_o ourselves_o for_o the_o beauty_n of_o the_o one_o &_o the_o deformity_n of_o the_o other_o be_v such_o that_o they_o natural_o make_v impression_n of_o love_n or_o hatred_n in_o the_o mind_n which_o people_n find_v and_o reflect_v not_o on_o it_o they_o think_v present_o they_o have_v the_o virtue_n because_o they_o feel_v that_o they_o love_v it_o and_o most_o common_o they_o be_v deceive_v for_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o think_v well_o of_o virtue_n another_o thing_n to_o have_v the_o habit_n of_o virtue_n wickedman_n think_v well_o of_o virtue_n and_o in_o a_o moment_n they_o frame_v a_o favourable_a conceit_n of_o it_o and_o it_o be_v but_o a_o act_n of_o our_o understanding_n and_o reason_n but_o good_a man_n only_o have_v the_o habit_n of_o virtue_n and_o get_v it_o by_o time_n and_o practice_n and_o it_o be_v seat_v in_o the_o will_n and_o affection_n they_o therefore_o that_o live_v a_o solitary_a life_n fall_v often_o into_o such_o like_a error_n because_o they_o have_v no_o mean_n to_o try_v themselves_o and_o bring_v their_o virtue_n to_o the_o touchstone_n trial_n discover_v these_o deceit_n and_o the_o occasion_n lay_v open_v our_o fault_n if_o we_o have_v any_o in_o company_n this_o be_v often_o offer_v in_o the_o wilderness_n never_o so_o that_o it_o be_v with_o they_o as_o cassian_n say_v in_o a_o other_o place_n as_o it_o be_v with_o serpent_n for_o as_o long_o as_o they_o be_v in_o their_o hole_n 18_o they_o hurt_v no_o body_n not_o because_o they_o have_v no_o poison_n in_o they_o but_o because_o no_o body_n come_v near_o they_o to_o take_v harm_n by_o they_o but_o if_o occasion_n be_v offer_v they_o than_o they_o spit_v their_o secret_a venom_n and_o s._n basil_n in_o the_o discourse_n before_o mention_v laugh_v at_o they_o that_o aim_n at_o virtue_n by_o mere_a speculation_n basill_n and_o consideration_n of_o it_o and_o say_v that_o it_o fall_v out_o with_o they_o as_o if_o a_o man_n will_v learn_v the_o trade_n of_o a_o carpenter_n or_o of_o any_o other_o handicraft_n only_o by_o consider_v the_o precept_n and_o rule_v thereof_o and_o never_o practise_v any_o thing_n for_o he_o will_v never_o be_v able_a to_o compass_v it_o which_o say_v he_o s._n paul_n do_v insinuate_v when_o he_o say_v 2.13_o not_o the_o bearer_n of_o the_o law_n be_v just_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n but_o the_o doer_n and_o our_o saviour_n show_v we_o when_o he_o do_v not_o only_o in_o word_n teach_v we_o humility_n but_o add_v his_o own_o example_n gird_v the_o towel_n about_o he_o and_o wash_v the_o foot_n of_o his_o servant_n 9_o another_o thing_n wherein_o live_v together_o have_v advantage_n of_o a_o solitary_a life_n be_v that_o a_o solitary_a man_n as_o s._n basil_n discourse_v think_v of_o no_o body_n good_a but_o his_o own_o 33_o which_o say_v he_o be_v apparent_o against_o the_o law_n of_o charity_n which_o seek_v not_o its_o own_o which_o law_n we_o find_v that_o the_o apostle_n do_v exact_o observe_v not_o seek_v his_o own_o benefit_n but_o of_o many_o that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v and_o a_o little_a after_o he_o stick_v not_o to_o call_v it_o a_o dull_a and_o barren_a kind_n of_o life_n in_o regard_n that_o no_o action_n direct_v to_o the_o benefit_n of_o mankind_n do_v follow_v upon_o the_o contemplation_n which_o they_o have_v of_o god_n and_o s._n augustin_n have_v enlarge_v himself_o much_o in_o commendation_n thereof_o 31._o yet_o add_v at_o last_o that_o many_o think_v it_o to_o be_v too_o much_o retire_v from_o that_o which_o belong_v to_o man_n because_o it_o take_v no_o kind_n of_o pain_n or_o labour_n for_o other_o and_o that_o which_o s._n leo_n say_v be_v very_o true_a no_o good_a man_n be_v good_a only_a to_o himself_o and_o no_o wiseman_n wisdom_n be_v beneficial_a only_o to_o himself_o laurenâ—_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o true_a virtue_n be_v to_o draw_v many_o out_o of_o the_o darkness_n of_o error_n wherefore_o they_o that_o live_v in_o company_n with_o other_o be_v much_o to_o be_v prefer_v in_o regard_n that_o every_o one_o endeavour_n according_a to_o his_o ability_n to_o do_v good_a to_o other_o and_o their_o light_n shine_v to_o other_o also_o according_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o our_o saviour_n 4â—_n and_o thereby_o they_o glorify_v their_o father_n who_o be_v in_o heaven_n which_o thing_n s._n bâ—â—â—il_n do_v make_v no_o small_a account_n of_o in_o a_o solitary_a life_n though_o many_o excellent_a thing_n be_v perform_v yet_o they_o lie_v all_o hide_a in_o darkness_n nothing_o appear_v whereby_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n may_v be_v proclaim_v nothing_o where_o man_n may_v be_v provoke_v to_o follow_v they_o wherefore_o there_o can_v be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o the_o race_n of_o virtue_n wherein_o many_o run_v together_o be_v both_o more_o pleasant_a and_o more_o profitable_a then_o where_o every_o one_o run_v alone_o by_o himself_o and_o s._n bernard_n do_v with_o reason_n make_v account_n circum_fw-la that_o the_o temptation_n be_v in_o a_o manner_n equal_o dangerous_a if_o a_o man_n that_o be_v resolve_v to_o serve_v god_n think_v to_o do_v penance_n amid_o the_o trouble_n and_o care_n of_o the_o world_n or_o contrariwise_o enter_v upon_o a_o solitary_a course_n of_o life_n and_o say_v that_o neither_o of_o they_o do_v well_o consider_v their_o own_o weakness_n nor_o the_o danger_n which_o be_v in_o combat_v with_o the_o devil_n 10._o and_o this_o may_v suffice_v concern_v that_o manner_n of_o solitary_a live_n course_n which_o be_v in_o use_n among_o those_o ancient_a hermit_n of_o old_a new_o a_o day_n people_n practice_v another_o more_o mild_a and_o easy_a kind_n of_o solitude_n lead_v a_o spiritual_a life_n private_o in_o their_o own_o house_n quiet_a and_o free_a from_o all_o earthly_a and_o it_o kesome_a business_n with_o which_o kind_n of_o course_n they_o be_v so_o take_v that_o they_o think_v it_o a_o secure_a way_n and_o lâ—sse_v subject_a to_o trouble_v and_o disquiet_v than_o a_o religious_a life_n but_o they_o be_v far_o awry_o for_o though_o it_o be_v something_o that_o which_o they_o do_v if_o we_o consider_v it_o in_o itself_o for_o they_o do_v better_o than_o
contemn_v both_o we_o may_v neither_o fear_v the_o one_o nor_o care_n for_o the_o other_o great_a s._n antony_n shall_v be_v our_o precedent_n in_o this_o kind_n great_a of_o who_o we_o find_v it_o record_v that_o whereas_o constantine_n the_o great_a that_o famous_a emperor_n and_o his_o two_o son_n constance_n and_o constantius_n be_v wont_n often_o to_o write_v unto_o he_o in_o most_o submissive_a &_o courteous_a manner_n as_o to_o their_o father_n he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o glory_v in_o it_o that_o he_o be_v wont_a to_o say_v that_o no_o man_n must_v think_v it_o any_o great_a matter_n if_o the_o king_n of_o the_o world_n do_v at_o any_o time_n write_v to_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n for_o though_o they_o have_v in_o outward_a appearance_n a_o great_a power_n their_o nature_n be_v the_o same_o they_o live_v and_o die_v as_o other_o do_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v great_a indeed_o and_o high_o to_o be_v esteem_v be_v that_o god_n have_v send_v letter_n unto_o we_o that_o be_v his_o law_n the_o fummarie_n of_o his_o will_n &_o have_v speak_v unto_o we_o by_o his_o only_o son_n which_o notwithstanding_o his_o brethren_n entreat_v he_o to_o make_v they_o some_o answer_n that_o he_o may_v not_o seem_v to_o slight_v the_o courtesy_n of_o so_o great_a prince_n he_o write_v back_o unto_o they_o exhort_v they_o to_o justice_n and_o clementie_n and_o always_o to_o remember_v they_o be_v man_n and_o shall_v one_o day_n themselves_o appear_v in_o judgement_n before_o the_o tribunal_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v true_a lord_n of_o al._n this_o mind_n so_o noble_a and_o so_o high_a seat_v above_o all_o earthly_a thing_n contemn_v they_o all_o as_o dust_n s._n antony_n and_o the_o rest_n do_v not_o bring_v with_o they_o to_o religion_n but_o suck_v it_o out_o of_o religion_n and_o we_o also_o be_v breed_v in_o the_o same_o school_n may_v easy_o gain_v the_o like_a and_o the_o nobleness_n of_o our_o call_n do_v require_v it_o and_o doubtless_o instil_v it_o into_o us._n how_o noble_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v in_o a_o religious_a man_n to_o forsake_v his_o natural_a kindred_n chap._n vii_o it_o be_v a_o great_a matter_n to_o set_v all_o earthly_a thing_n at_o naught_o and_o they_o that_o do_v so_o be_v not_o to_o be_v rank_v any_o more_o with_o the_o vulgar_a sort_n but_o to_o be_v honour_v as_o people_n of_o high_a degree_n of_o promotion_n and_o excellency_n yet_o it_o be_v a_o far_o great_a work_n to_o foretake_v our_o kindred_n and_o near_a ally_n in_o blood_n for_o the_o love_n which_o we_o bear_v they_o be_v of_o a_o high_a strain_n far_o more_o intense_a more_z natural_a and_o more_o deep_o root_v in_o us._n kindred_n for_o what_o likeness_n or_o what_o connexion_n have_v a_o man_n with_o gold_n and_o silver_n with_o land_n and_o possession_n but_o with_o man_n he_o have_v a_o natural_a affinity_n and_o special_o with_o such_o as_o come_v of_o the_o same_o stock_n which_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o the_o love_n of_o parent_n towards_o their_o child_n of_o child_n towards_o their_o parent_n and_o of_o brethren_n among_o themselves_o be_v so_o hard_a to_o be_v dissemble_v and_o that_o this_o proceed_v not_o so_o much_o out_o of_o judgement_n and_o deliberation_n ground_v in_o reason_n as_o of_o a_o natural_a inclination_n and_o force_n we_o see_v by_o that_o which_o happen_v in_o beast_n who_o to_o preserve_v their_o yong-ones_a stick_v not_o to_o venture_v life_n and_o limb_n and_o consequent_o the_o strong_a this_o bond_n and_o tie_n be_v the_o great_a force_n be_v require_v to_o break_v it_o and_o a_o hart_n more_o resolute_a either_o to_o abide_v or_o to_o act_v this_o disjunction_n so_o that_o among_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o commendation_n of_o a_o religious_a state_n this_o be_v none_o of_o the_o least_o that_o as_o it_o raise_v a_o man_n above_o all_o other_o thing_n it_o overcom_v also_o this_o natural_a affection_n part_v a_o man_n from_o those_o with_o who_o he_o be_v breed_v and_o bear_v and_o bring_v he_o for_o the_o love_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o enter_v league_n with_o other_o who_o he_o never_o see_v and_o to_o take_v more_o pleasure_n in_o live_v with_o they_o then_o with_o his_o own_o natural_a kindred_n which_o be_v a_o evident_a argument_n that_o this_o manner_n of_o call_v be_v far_o above_o the_o reach_n of_o nature_n for_o if_o we_o see_v a_o father_n of_o many_o child_n ofttimes_o lament_v and_o grieve_v so_o bitter_o for_o the_o loss_n of_o some_o one_o among_o they_o though_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o family_n and_o stock_n be_v sound_a and_o safe_a what_o grief_n shall_v they_o if_o we_o speak_v of_o nature_n be_v who_o lose_v all_o at_o once_o parent_n brethren_n sister_n friend_n domestical_o and_o all_o that_o nature_n or_o custom_n and_o familiar_a acquaintance_n have_v link_v they_o so_o long_o &_o so_o deep_o unto_o it_o be_v not_o nature_n therefore_o that_o work_v this_o strange_a effect_n but_o it_o be_v abundant_a grace_n from_o heaven_n and_o plenty_n of_o virtue_n and_o infuse_v from_o above_o nature_n 2._o and_o so_o we_o find_v in_o the_o gospel_n that_o our_o saviour_n do_v challenge_v it_o as_o one_o of_o his_o great_a work_n i_o come_v not_o say_v he_o to_o send_v peace_n but_o the_o sword_n for_o i_o come_v to_o sever_v man_n against_o his_o father_n and_o the_o daughter-in-law_n against_o her_o mother-in-law_n and_o it_o be_v not_o without_o great_a consideration_n that_o he_o term_v this_o grace_n a_o sword_n 10.31_o for_o as_o a_o sword_n be_v make_v of_o iron_n and_o use_v to_o cut_v a-sunder_o thing_n which_o grow_v fast_o together_o so_o it_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o this_o natural_a tie_n of_o affinity_n be_v very_o strong_a and_o can_v be_v sever_v but_o by_o a_o force_n as_o strong_a as_o iron_n that_o be_v by_o the_o mighty_a hand_n of_o god_n draw_v to_o himself_o the_o heart_n of_o who_o he_o will_v and_o part_v they_o from_o who_o he_o will_v and_o daily_a experience_n do_v teach_v we_o it_o to_o be_v so_o for_o how_o shall_v it_o otherwise_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o they_o who_o before_o live_v most_o dear_o link_v together_o in_o the_o same_o house_n inspire_v afterward_o by_o this_o heavenly_a spirit_n shall_v so_o sudden_o resolve_v not_o to_o yield_v to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n but_o depart_v for_o ever_o from_o they_o with_o that_o constant_a resolution_n as_o if_o they_o have_v never_o know_v they_o and_o do_v nothing_o belong_v unto_o they_o and_o which_o be_v more_o signal_n they_o that_o remain_v weep_v for_o he_o that_o go_v he_o that_o go_v away_o be_v full_o of_o joy_n and_o gladness_n what_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o it_o but_o because_o even_o before_o he_o part_n with_o they_o he_o be_v already_o cut_v off_o and_o sever_v from_o they_o by_o this_o divine_a sword_n and_o therefore_o part_v without_o any_o sense_n of_o feeling_n but_o they_o that_o have_v not_o feel_v the_o force_n of_o this_o sword_n be_v still_o link_v to_o he_o &_o consequent_o feel_v much_o grief_n in_o part_v theodoret_n recount_v of_o one_o marcianus_n hist._n a_o man_n of_o noble_a extraction_n and_o indeed_o of_o the_o blood_n royal_a that_o he_o betake_v himself_o into_o a_o monastery_n that_o be_v seat_v far_o out_o of_o the_o way_n after_o many_o year_n his_o sister_n who_o be_v lady_n of_o the_o city_n where_o she_o dwell_v come_v with_o her_o son_n that_o be_v under_o age_n and_o many_o present_n to_o the_o monastery_n he_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n see_v she_o only_o he_o admit_v the_o child_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v send_v he_o home_o with_o some_o good_a instruction_n and_o when_o she_o entreat_v he_o that_o he_o will_v at_o least_o accept_v of_o the_o present_n which_o she_o have_v bring_v if_o not_o as_o he_o be_v her_o kinsman_n yet_o as_o one_o that_o be_v poor_a and_o may_v have_v need_n of_o they_o he_o make_v she_o this_o answer_n how_o many_o monastery_n of_o poor_a people_n do_v you_o meet_v by_o the_o way_n before_o you_o come_v to_o i_o and_o see_v you_o bestow_v not_o these_o present_n upon_o they_o it_o be_v clear_v you_o present_v they_o i_o for_o hinder_v sake_n and_o so_o constant_o he_o reject_v they_o al._n which_o fact_n of_o his_o theodoret_n do_v so_o extol_v that_o he_o say_v he_o be_v a_o man_n above_o nature_n fashion_v after_o a_o heavenly_a manner_n doubtless_o therefore_o this_o disposition_n of_o religious_a people_n be_v one_o of_o the_o special_a grace_n which_o the_o holie-ghost_n be_v wont_a to_o impart_v unto_o we_o and_o require_v great_a strength_n of_o mind_n and_o be_v also_o a_o sign_n of_o much_o virtue_n and_o worth_n in_o they_o that_o have_v it_o in_o so_o much_o that_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o chief_a command_n which_o our_o lord_n
himself_o this_o be_v the_o vow_n of_o the_o nazarean_a which_o be_v above_o all_o other_o vow_n our_o son_n and_o our_o daughter_n and_o our_o cattle_n be_v without_o we_o but_o to_o offer_v ourselves_o to_o employ_v not_o a_o other_n be_v but_o our_o own_o labour_n be_v more_o perfect_a and_o more_o eminent_a than_o all_o other_o vow_n that_o all_o virtue_n concur_v in_o a_o religious_a state_n chap._n ix_o christian_n the_o only_o wealth_n of_o a_o christian_a be_v virtue_n he_o that_o have_v little_a virtue_n be_v poor_a he_o that_o have_v much_o virtue_n be_v to_o be_v account_v true_o rich_a and_o the_o more_o virtue_n a_o man_n have_v the_o rich_a he_o be_v how_o much_o be_v therefore_o religion_n to_o be_v esteem_v where_o a_o man_n shall_v find_v not_o one_o or_o two_o virtue_n only_o but_o absolute_o all_o in_o great_a abundance_n concur_v together_o insomuch_o that_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o religion_n be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o compound_v of_o virtue_n and_o if_o we_o look_v into_o it_o we_o shall_v find_v it_o to_o be_v so_o because_o if_o any_o one_o virtue_n be_v want_v the_o whole_a state_n of_o religion_n be_v the_o weak_a by_o it_o vocation_n 2._o i_o speak_v not_o now_o of_o those_o virtue_n which_o every_o one_o do_v get_v by_o his_o own_o long_a practice_n in_o they_o and_o daily_a endeavour_n which_o notwithstanding_o this_o state_n do_v so_o great_o facilitate_v that_o it_o be_v deserve_o call_v the_o school_n of_o virtue_n as_o i_o have_v show_v before_o but_o i_o speak_v of_o those_o that_o in_o the_o very_a first_o conception_n as_o i_o may_v call_v it_o of_o a_o religious_a vocation_n be_v infuse_v into_o our_o soul_n together_o with_o the_o vocation_n itself_o and_o so_o inward_o link_v to_o the_o state_n of_o religion_n that_o whosoever_o admit_v of_o the_o state_n must_v necessary_o also_o receive_v those_o virtue_n with_o it_o let_v we_o therefore_o search-out_a what_o virtue_n and_o how_o many_o this_o state_n require_v as_o necessary_o belong_v unto_o it_o for_o as_o many_o as_o be_v necessary_a certain_o it_o bring_v with_o it_o 3._o and_o as_o a_o house_n that_o be_v build_v of_o many_o part_n have_v some_o of_o they_o that_o lie_v open_a to_o the_o view_n of_o every_o body_n as_o the_o forefront_n the_o window_n the_o porch_n and_o the_o like_a and_o some_o again_o that_o be_v hide_v at_o the_o timber_n and_o ioyce_v and_o iron-worke_n and_o chief_o the_o foundation_n and_o in_o the_o body_n of_o every_o live_a creature_n compound_v of_o many_o member_n some_o appear_v outward_o as_o the_o head_n the_o leg_n and_o thigh_n and_o such_o like_a some_o lie_v inward_a as_o the_o hart_n the_o brain_n the_o bone_n &_o sinew_n which_o also_o be_v more_o necessary_a than_o many_o of_o the_o outward_a part_n so_o in_o religion_n the_o three_o vow_n of_o poverty_n chastity_n and_o obedience_n lie_v open_a to_o the_o view_n of_o every_o body_n other_o be_v more_o secret_a yet_o withal_o so_o necessary_a even_o for_o the_o due_a maintenance_n of_o those_o three_o vow_n and_o of_o the_o state_n itself_o that_o without_o they_o all_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n religion_n 4._o and_o yet_o if_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o religion_n but_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o three_o vow_n we_o can_v not_o imagine_v a_o thing_n more_o beautiful_a for_o what_o be_v povertie_n but_o so_o noble_a a_o disposition_n of_o mind_n that_o it_o make_v no_o more_o account_n of_o heap_n of_o gold_n and_o silver_n and_o of_o the_o revenue_n and_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n then_o of_o a_o little_a chasse_n yea_o it_o do_v not_o only_o neglect_v they_o as_o thing_n of_o no_o value_n but_o do_v avoid_v they_o as_o burdensome_a a_o great_a virtue_n and_o a_o grâ—at_a gift_n of_o god_n povertie_n and_o if_o we_o cast_v our_o eye_n upon_o so_o many_o other_o man_n in_o this_o world_n that_o do_v so_o high_o esteem_v and_o admire_v and_o so_o earnest_o hunt_v after_o these_o earthly_a thing_n we_o can_v choose_v but_o see_v the_o greatness_n of_o it_o 5._o what_o be_v chastity_n chastity_n a_o mind_n strengthen_v and_o harden_v against_o all_o manner_n of_o pleasure_n of_o the_o flesh_n against_o those_o pleasure_n which_o do_v so_o domineer_v over_o the_o nature_n of_o mankind_n how_o rare_a therefore_o and_o how_o glorious_a a_o thing_n be_v it_o to_o oppose_v onesself_n against_o they_o and_o withstand_v they_o so_o constant_o and_o with_o so_o great_a a_o courage_n the_o very_a rareness_n of_o this_o virtue_n do_v make_v it_o the_o more_o glorious_a for_o we_o see_v that_o the_o great_a part_n of_o all_o the_o world_n be_v lead_v away_o captive_a with_o desire_n of_o these_o pleasure_n 6._o final_o what_o a_o noble_a disposition_n of_o mind_n be_v obedience_n obedience_n import_v a_o denial_n of_o ourselves_o and_o a_o renounce_n of_o our_o freedom_n which_o natural_o we_o desire_v so_o much_o in_o all_o thing_n &_o in_o all_o the_o passage_n of_o our_o life_n so_o that_o certain_o as_o we_o can_v overcome_v ourselves_o in_o a_o great_a matter_n so_o there_o can_v be_v a_o more_o noble_a or_o more_o glorious_a victory_n and_o consequent_o as_o i_o say_v before_o if_o there_o be_v no_o other_o virtue_n in_o religion_n but_o these_o three_o which_o be_v in_o every_o body_n be_v eye_n the_o beautiful_a aspect_n thereof_o can_v not_o but_o breed_v great_a admiration_n and_o love_n in_o the_o beholder_n 7._o but_o as_o i_o touch_v even_o now_o so_o fair_a a_o build_n of_o virtue_n can_v not_o long_o stand_v if_o it_o have_v not_o other_o virtue_n to_o uphold_v it_o whereof_o some_o go_v before_o as_o preparative_n some_o always_o accompany_v it_o and_o to_o begin_v with_o the_o three_o theological_a virtue_n which_o be_v so_o call_v because_o their_o object_n be_v god_n it_o be_v evident_a not_o only_o that_o a_o religious_a state_n can_v be_v without_o faith_n but_o it_o can_v be_v without_o singular_a and_o very_a excellent_a faith_n faith_n for_o every_o religious_a man_n do_v forsake_v that_o which_o he_o have_v in_o his_o hand_n and_o before_o his_o eye_n for_o thing_n which_o he_o do_v not_o see_v he_o leave_v the_o present_a for_o the_o future_a and_o which_o be_v more_o for_o that_o which_o be_v not_o to_o come_v but_o after_o so_o long_a a_o distance_n of_o time_n rely_v upon_o the_o sole_a promise_n and_o word_n of_o god_n which_o no_o man_n will_v do_v be_v he_o not_o full_o persuade_v that_o the_o future_a be_v much_o more_o assure_v then_o that_o which_o be_v present_a which_o be_v the_o great_a act_n of_o faith_n that_o a_o man_n can_v have_v 8._o the_o like_a we_o may_v say_v of_o hope_n hope_n which_o consist_v in_o two_o point_n first_o and_o principal_o in_o hope_v the_o glory_n of_o heaven_n which_o though_o it_o be_v still_o to_o come_v religion_n do_v give_v we_o so_o good_a pledge_n of_o as_o if_o we_o be_v actual_o in_o possession_n of_o it_o and_o in_o regard_n thereof_o as_o i_o say_v of_o faith_n we_o forgo_v whatsoever_o we_o have_v in_o our_o hand_n second_o hope_n extend_v itself_o to_o the_o necessary_a help_n of_o this_o present_a life_n which_o part_n thereof_o where_o be_v it_o more_o practise_v then_o in_o religion_n religious_a people_n deprive_v themselves_o of_o all_o thing_n which_o they_o may_v have_v need_n of_o and_o bring_v themselves_o to_o a_o most_o perfect_a nakedness_n upon_o the_o confidence_n which_o they_o have_v in_o god_n so_o that_o in_o my_o opinion_n there_o can_v be_v a_o great_a hope_n and_o confidence_n in_o the_o pilgrimage_n of_o this_o world_n than_o this_o which_o religious_a people_n have_v because_o it_o extend_v itself_o not_o only_o to_o some_o one_o kind_a of_o thing_n or_o to_o many_o thing_n of_o small_a consequence_n but_o concern_v absolute_o all_o and_o our_o very_a life_n with_o which_o we_o put_v god_n whole_o in_o trust_n charity_n be_v write_v in_o the_o very_a bowel_n of_o religion_n charity_n and_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o essence_n of_o it_o and_o have_v three_o branch_n the_o one_o extend_v itself_o towards_o god_n the_o other_o towards_o those_o of_o the_o same_o institute_n the_o three_o towards_o all_o other_o man_n towards_o god_n because_o doubtless_o it_o be_v the_o sole_a love_n of_o god_n which_o drive_v a_o soul_n upon_o such_o a_o strict_a course_n of_o life_n and_o the_o force_n or_o flame_n thereof_o must_v needs_o be_v excessive_a great_a to_o be_v able_a to_o thrust_v out_o so_o absolute_o as_o it_o do_v all_o other_o love_n of_o our_o carnal_a brethren_n our_o parent_n and_o kinsfolk_n of_o riches_n and_o all_o other_o worldly_a commodity_n and_o final_o the_o love_n of_o ourselves_o for_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o a_o man_n to_o forsake_v all_o these_o thing_n for_o god_n if_o he_o love_v not_o
god_n much_o more_o than_o any_o of_o they_o and_o if_o the_o beginning_n of_o this_o love_n be_v so_o great_a and_o the_o first_o colour_n as_o i_o may_v call_v they_o so_o livelie_a and_o beautiful_a what_o will_v be_v the_o continual_a increase_n thereof_o to_o which_o it_o must_v needs_o rise_v in_o time_n by_o the_o daily_a function_n of_o religion_n by_o prayer_n meditation_n and_o other_o virtuous_a exercise_n the_o end_n of_o they_o all_o be_v to_o increase_v in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n 9_o now_o whereas_o the_o stream_n of_o love_n and_o good_a will_n towards_o our_o neighbour_n be_v derive_v from_o this_o fountain_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n they_o fall_v first_o upon_o they_o c._n who_o god_n have_v link_v unto_o we_o by_o profession_n of_o the_o same_o institute_n and_o course_n of_o life_n who_o also_o by_o reason_n of_o this_o nearne_v have_v be_v always_o wont_a to_o call_v brother_n among_o themselves_o and_o this_o love_n be_v whole_o of_o charity_n for_o as_o aristotle_n discourse_v every_o society_n of_o man_n be_v necessary_o ground_v upon_o communication_n in_o one_o kind_n or_o other_o as_o the_o company_n of_o seafaring_a man_n upon_o ship_v a_o company_n of_o soldier_n upon_o military_a action_n a_o fellowship_n of_o student_n upon_o the_o doctrine_n of_o their_o master_n a_o company_n of_o merchant_n thereof_o upon_o money_n such_o as_o the_o thing_n be_v whereupon_o they_o agree_v such_o be_v their_o followship_n or_o society_n let_v we_o therefore_o see_v what_o be_v the_o ground_n whereupon_o religious_a people_n agree_v and_o what_o bond_n tie_v they_o together_o for_o certain_o it_o be_v not_o nearne_v in_o blood_n because_o ofttimes_o they_o be_v mere_a stranger_n one_o to_o another_o neither_o be_v it_o any_o civil_a contract_n or_o bargain_n in_o brief_a if_o we_o reckon_v up_o all_o that_o can_v be_v reckon_v we_o shall_v find_v that_o they_o have_v no_o other_o ground_n of_o their_o association_n but_o this_o supernatural_a love_n which_o be_v charity_n charity_n bread_n it_o charity_n uphold_v it_o without_o charity_n it_o instant_o fail_v and_o as_o a_o little_a before_o i_o say_v of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n so_o this_o fraternal_a charity_n have_v so_o noble_a a_o ground_n and_o as_o i_o may_v call_v it_o so_o honourable_a a_o descent_n it_o have_v many_o thing_n in_o like_a manner_n consequent_a unto_o it_o and_o great_o advance_v it_o and_o first_o the_o likeness_n which_o they_o have_v among_o themselves_o which_o in_o all_o thing_n be_v a_o great_a encreaser_n of_o love_n and_o among_o religious_a people_n of_o the_o same_o rule_n and_o institute_n be_v so_o great_a that_o great_a can_n hardly_o be_v in_o this_o world_n for_o all_o their_o intention_n practice_n rite_n and_o ceremony_n &_o their_o very_a outward_a habit_n and_o behaviour_n be_v alike_o virtue_n itself_o which_o a_o man_n can_v but_o love_v in_o his_o enemy_n their_o daily_a conversation_n one_o with_o another_o continual_a cohabitation_n final_o the_o service_n and_o charitable_a office_n one_o towards_o another_o all_o proceed_n of_o love_n must_v needs_o add_v oil_n to_o this_o burn_a flame_n of_o love_n and_o inflame_v it_o more_o and_o more_o 10._o the_o three_o branch_n of_o charity_n reach_v to_o all_o man_n for_o except_v some_o few_o institutes_n which_o attend_v whole_o to_o contemplation_n who_o yet_o by_o prayer_n and_o good_a desire_n help_v towards_o the_o salvation_n of_o other_o in_o no_o small_a measure_n all_o the_o rest_n be_v so_o whole_o at_o the_o service_n of_o their_o neighbour_n that_o all_o their_o thought_n and_o endeavour_n seem_v to_o bend_v that_o way_n and_o the_o employment_n of_o every_o religious_a family_n give_v sufficient_a testimony_n what_o their_o affection_n be_v in_o this_o kind_n for_o not_o only_a when_o they_o appear_v in_o public_a to_o preach_v or_o teach_v or_o exhort_v but_o when_o in_o private_a they_o give_v themselves_o to_o study_v when_o they_o labour_v and_o watch_v or_o perform_v any_o other_o exercise_n of_o religion_n all_o of_o it_o be_v direct_v not_o only_o to_o their_o own_o salvation_n but_o for_o the_o better_a help_a &_o assist_v of_o other_o to_o get_v heaven_n so_o that_o religious_a people_n as_o s._n paul_n say_v of_o himself_o have_v make_v themselves_o servant_n of_o all_o man_n 1â—_n take_v their_o cause_n so_o to_o hart_n that_o next_o to_o their_o own_o salvation_n they_o busy_a themselves_o whole_o upon_o their_o neighbour_n either_o actual_o serve_v they_o in_o some_o thing_n or_o other_o or_o prepare_v that_o which_o may_v conduce_v to_o their_o good_a final_o as_o oft_o as_o they_o be_v call_v they_o be_v as_o ready_a to_o attend_v upon_o they_o as_o any_o servant_n can_v be_v at_o his_o master_n beck_n all_o which_o show_v that_o charity_n be_v intrinsical_v to_o a_o religious_a vocation_n and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o glue_n to_o bind_v soul_n together_o among_o themselves_o and_o with_o god_n which_o if_o it_o fail_v religious_a order_n themselves_o must_v needs_o fall_v asunder_o because_o they_o have_v no_o other_o stay_n or_o hold_v 11._o it_o follow_v that_o we_o speak_v of_o moral_a virtue_n among_o which_o the_o first_o &_o as_o it_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o rest_n be_v prudence_n prudence_n so_o couple_v with_o religion_n that_o without_o it_o we_o can_v understand_v what_o religion_n mean_v s._n augustin_n define_v prudence_n to_o be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o what_o we_o be_v to_o desire_v 61._o and_o what_o we_o be_v to_o fly_v and_o where_o be_v this_o knowledge_n more_o abundant_a then_o in_o religion_n s._n thomas_n deliver_v a_o doctrine_n which_o be_v very_o true_a 13._o to_o wit_n that_o prudence_n consist_v not_o only_o in_o the_o understanding_n or_o reason_n but_o depend_v very_o much_o of_o a_o wel-ordered_n will_n and_o consequent_o be_v obscure_v and_o lose_v rather_o by_o disorder_a affection_n then_o by_o forgetfulness_n or_o oblivion_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v also_o further_o as_o the_o same_o holy_a doctor_n teacheâ—h_v that_o a_o sinner_n can_v have_v perfect_a prudence_n for_o perfect_a prudence_n be_v that_o which_o consider_v the_o true_a end_n of_o man_n do_v apply_v to_o the_o attain_n â—f_o that_o end_n upright_o advise_v upright_o judgement_n and_o a_o upright_o command_v which_o be_v the_o three_o act_n of_o this_o virtue_n now_o where_o be_v the_o true_a end_n of_o man_n better_o consider_v of_o and_o better_o weigh_v then_o in_o religion_n where_o we_o direct_v ourselves_o whole_o to_o god_n for_o who_o we_o be_v create_v and_o put_v ourselves_o so_o entire_o under_o his_o dominion_n and_o power_n that_o we_o do_v nothing_o for_o any_o creature_n not_o so_o much_o as_o for_o ourselves_o religion_n moreover_o show_v we_o how_o to_o deserve_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n how_o to_o preserve_v it_o and_o prevent_v and_o avoid_v the_o deceit_n of_o the_o devil_n what_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v or_o shun_v in_o all_o the_o particular_n of_o our_o life_n these_o be_v the_o act_n of_o true_a wisdom_n this_o be_v the_o prudence_n which_o be_v both_o commendable_a and_o necessary_a not_o as_o common_o people_n take_v it_o to_o know_v how_o to_o grow_v rich_a or_o to_o get_v preferment_n wâ—ich_a be_v rather_o craft_n then_o prudence_n for_o fail_v of_o the_o knowledge_n or_o pursuit_n of_o the_o true_a end_n of_o man_n and_o seek_v some_o particular_a end_n of_o this_o or_o that_o business_n or_o aim_a of_o some_o thing_n which_o be_v naught_o it_o follow_v either_o to_o be_v imperfect_a if_o it_o stay_v in_o the_o first_o or_o false_o style_v prudence_n if_o it_o degenerate_a to_o the_o latter_a 12._o justice_n be_v yet_o more_o apparent_o couple_v with_o religion_n for_o it_o be_v not_o only_o far_o from_o do_v any_o body_n any_o wrong_n for_o though_o there_o be_v nothing_o else_o justice._n the_o state_n itself_o bar_v all_o religious_a people_n from_o all_o occasion_n of_o fraud_n &_o deceit_n but_o the_o office_n of_o justice_n be_v to_o give_v every_o one_o his_o own_o and_o chief_o to_o god_n that_o which_o belong_v unto_o he_o religion_n beat_v whole_o upon_o this_o point_n all_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n belong_v to_o god_n ourselves_o and_o all_o that_o we_o have_v whosoever_o therefore_o reserve_v any_o thing_n to_o himself_o either_o of_o his_o own_o person_n or_o any_o thing_n belong_v unto_o he_o wrong_n god_n and_o certain_o deal_v more_o unjust_o with_o he_o then_o if_o he_o shall_v take_v another_o man_n good_n from_o he_o now_o religion_n labour_v nothing_o more_o than_o to_o deliver_v up_o to_o god_n first_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v without_o we_o second_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v within_o we_o and_o last_o ourselves_o by_o this_o mean_n compendious_o comply_v with_o all_o the_o duty_n of_o most_o perfect_a justice._n temperance_n 13._o as_o for_o
be_v in_o itself_o clear_a we_o may_v deserve_o and_o true_o say_v that_o the_o whole_a life_n of_o a_o religious_a man_n be_v a_o holocaust_n as_o want_v neither_o death_n or_o any_o other_o part_n or_o perfection_n of_o a_o holocaust_n &_o a_o holocaust_n which_o dure_v not_o for_o a_o while_n but_o continual_o &_o daily_o last_v as_o long_o as_o our_o life_n do_v last_o which_o one_o thing_n discover_v the_o wonderful_a dignity_n of_o a_o religious_a life_n for_o if_o abel_n or_o noë_n or_o abraham_n never_o please_v god_n more_o than_o when_o they_o offer_v those_o memorable_a sacrifice_n which_o be_v recount_v of_o they_o and_o no_o man_n in_o his_o whole_a life-time_n can_v do_v any_o thing_n better_o or_o more_o holy_a then_o to_o offer_v sacrifice_n which_o notwithstanding_o we_o can_v always_o do_v but_o seldom_o and_o at_o certain_a time_n what_o shall_v we_o worthy_o think_v of_o that_o state_n of_o life_n which_o be_v a_o continual_a sacrifice_n last_v as_o long_o as_o the_o man_n himself_o last_v and_o breathe_v and_o this_o our_o sacrifice_n be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o excellent_a than_o any_o of_o those_o ancient_a sacrifice_n in_o regard_n that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o flesh_n of_o ram_n and_o bullock_n which_o be_v now_o offer_v but_o our_o own_o flesh_n and_o our_o own_o soul_n far_o more_o precious_a than_o any_o flesh_n whatsoever_o a_o religious_a state_n compare_v with_o the_o state_n of_o a_o king_n chap._n xvi_o this_o which_o i_o have_v deliver_v concern_v the_o dignity_n of_o a_o religious_a state_n be_v well_o consider_v be_v enough_o to_o make_v a_o man_n easy_o contemn_v all_o worldly_a preferment_n in_o comparison_n of_o it_o and_o esteem_v not_o only_o mean_a place_n of_o honour_n far_o inferior_a unto_o it_o but_o even_o princely_a dignity_n and_o the_o degree_n of_o a_o king_n which_o in_o man_n judgement_n be_v the_o high_a place_n and_o the_o top_n of_o that_o to_o which_o humane_a ambition_n can_v aspire_v a_o comparison_n which_o may_v with_o some_o colour_n seem_v to_o favour_v of_o pride_n and_o arrogancy_n if_o we_o shall_v ground_v it_o upon_o our_o own_o conceit_n but_o so_o many_o worthy_a and_o grave_a author_n use_v it_o that_o their_o name_n and_o authority_n must_v needs_o carry_v it_o against_o all_o that_o shall_v oppose_v though_o if_o we_o weigh_v that_o which_o have_v be_v former_o say_v of_o the_o dignity_n of_o a_o religious_a life_n we_o may_v find_v reason_n enough_o to_o think_v that_o this_o comparison_n do_v rather_o diminish_v then_o add_v to_o the_o lustre_n of_o it_o for_o it_o be_v a_o far_o great_a thing_n to_o be_v like_a to_o god_n and_o so_o like_a as_o we_o have_v show_v then_o to_o resemble_v any_o earthly_a prince_n who_o power_n and_o majesty_n be_v little_a or_o none_o at_o all_o if_o we_o compare_v it_o with_o the_o power_n and_o majesty_n of_o god_n 2._o first_o therefore_o a_o religious_a state_n do_v resemble_v the_o state_n of_o a_o king_n in_o a_o degree_n 48._o which_o be_v common_a to_o all_o just_a and_o holy_a man_n who_o venerable_a bede_n call_v great_a king_n because_o they_o suffer_v not_o themselves_o to_o be_v carry_v down_o the_o stream_n with_o every_o inordinate_a motion_n which_o do_v tempt_v they_o by_o consent_v unto_o they_o but_o they_o know_v how_o to_o command_v and_o govern_v they_o to_o which_o purpose_n s._n gregory_n apply_v that_o of_o the_o canticle_n greg._n threescore_o be_v queen_n for_o he_o say_v thus_o what_o be_v signify_v by_o these_o queen_n but_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o saint_n which_o rule_v their_o body_n with_o discretion_n purchase_v a_o eternal_a kingdom_n for_o there_o be_v some_o in_o the_o holy_a church_n that_o pull_v down_o their_o flesh_n and_o punish_v it_o for_o god_n they_o overcome_v their_o passion_n and_o vice_n they_o subdue_v the_o devil_n as_o tyrant_n and_o usurper_n they_o prudent_o direct_v all_o their_o affection_n in_o a_o orderly_a course_n they_o preach_v to_o other_o that_o which_o they_o do_v themselves_o they_o draw_v many_o out_o of_o the_o jaw_n of_o the_o devil_n fight_v against_o he_o with_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o word_n what_o be_v these_o soul_n but_o queen_n who_o tender_o love_v christ_n their_o king_n and_o spouse_n by_o commixtion_n of_o love_n and_o detestation_n of_o lust_n bring_v forth_o a_o princely_a offspring_n that_o be_v faithful_a people_n s._n gregory_n do_v not_o name_n religious_a people_n in_o this_o place_n but_o by_o the_o action_n and_o function_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o they_o he_o do_v show_v plain_o the_o thing_n itself_o and_o the_o state_n special_o where_o he_o call_v these_o soul_n the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n which_o title_n the_o obligation_n of_o their_o vow_n do_v give_v they_o as_o i_o have_v show_v before_o 3._o s_o john_n chrysostom_n handle_v this_o argument_n more_o at_o large_a do_v bring_v such_o reason_n for_o it_o as_o can_v be_v apply_v to_o any_o other_o but_o a_o religious_a course_n for_o in_o the_o work_n which_o he_o write_v against_o the_o disprayser_n of_o a_o monastical_a life_n address_v his_o second_o book_n to_o the_o heathen_n and_o gentile_n that_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o gospel_n and_o of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v he_o lay_v down_o so_o pregnant_a proof_n greg._n draw_v from_o that_o which_o happen_v in_o this_o present_a life_n to_o demonstrate_v that_o the_o life_n of_o a_o monk_n be_v far_o to_o be_v prefer_v before_o the_o state_n of_o a_o king_n that_o no_o man_n can_v have_v any_o colour_n to_o doubt_v of_o it_o for_o whereas_o in_o a_o king_n there_o be_v two_o thing_n principal_o which_o be_v most_o aim_v at_o to_o wit_n power_n and_o honour_n thus_o he_o discourse_v of_o they_o both_o what_o be_v in_o your_o opinion_n the_o great_a sign_n of_o power_n be_v it_o not_o to_o be_v able_a to_o revenge_v himself_o of_o all_o his_o enemy_n and_o of_o whosoever_o stand_v against_o he_o and_o reward_v all_o they_o that_o have_v be_v beneficial_a or_o dutiful_a unto_o he_o and_o yet_o â—â—u_n will_v not_o find_v all_o this_o power_n in_o a_o king_n for_o he_o have_v many_o enemy_n of_o 〈◊〉_d he_o can_v have_v his_o will_n and_o many_o that_o be_v love_v and_o beneficial_a unto_o he_o who_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o reward_v but_o a_o monk_n have_v a_o great_a and_o a_o more_o eminent_a power_n then_o this_o which_o king_n can_v enjoy_v for_o if_o it_o be_v a_o act_n of_o great_a power_n to_o be_v revenge_v of_o our_o enemy_n it_o be_v a_o far_o more_o excellent_a thing_n to_o find_v out_o such_o a_o state_n of_o life_n as_o no_o man_n can_v hurt_v though_o he_o will_v never_o so_o fain_o for_o though_o it_o be_v a_o great_a matter_n to_o be_v so_o skilful_a at_o one_o weapon_n as_o to_o be_v able_a to_o strike_v any_o man_n that_o can_v strike_v i_o yet_o it_o be_v far_o better_a and_o more_o â—are_a and_o excellent_a to_o have_v such_o a_o body_n as_o can_v be_v hurt_v by_o any_o skill_n and_o yet_o there_o be_v a_o great_a power_n than_o this_o to_o wit_n not_o only_o that_o a_o man_n can_v be_v hurt_v but_o to_o be_v in_o such_o a_o state_n that_o no_o man_n can_v have_v a_o mind_n to_o hurt_v he_o for_o so_o he_o be_v in_o much_o more_o safety_n because_o of_o time_n though_o a_o man_n can_v hurt_v another_o yet_o if_o he_o hate_v he_o this_o very_a hatred_n do_v in_o no_o small_a measure_n abridge_v his_o happiness_n and_o contentment_n what_o therefore_o can_v be_v imagine_v more_o raâ—e_a and_o divine_a than_o this_o state_n of_o life_n which_o no_o man_n have_v a_o mind_n to_o hurt_v and_o if_o he_o have_v a_o mind_n he_o can_v not_o hurt_v it_o for_o how_o can_v it_o come_v into_o any_o man_n mind_n to_o malice_n or_o offer_v injury_n to_o he_o that_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o any_o man_n for_o we_o malice_n people_n either_o out_o of_o envy_n or_o fear_v or_o anger_n but_o this_o noble_a and_o indeed_o princelike_a man_n be_v above_o all_o these_o thing_n for_o who_o will_v envy_v he_o that_o laugh_v at_o all_o thing_n which_o other_o love_n and_o admire_v who_o will_v be_v angry_a with_o a_o man_n that_o offer_v he_o no_o wrong_n who_o will_v fear_v a_o man_n of_o who_o he_o can_v have_v no_o suspicion_n no_o man_n therefore_o certain_o will_v hurt_v such_o a_o man_n now_o that_o he_o can_v hurt_v he_o though_o he_o will_v be_v also_o plain_a for_o he_o can_v find_v wherein_o to_o entrap_v he_o for_o as_o a_o eagle_n soar_v on-high_a can_v be_v catch_v in_o the_o net_n that_o be_v lay_v for_o lesser_a bird_n so_o also_o a_o religious_a man_n for_o how_o or_o by_o what_o occasion_n can_v any_o man_n hurt_v he_o he_o have_v neither_o money_n
and_o adore_v he_o as_o we_o find_v in_o holy_a scripture_n as_o it_o be_v profess_v by_o this_o outward_a sign_n of_o reverence_n that_o what_o obedience_n they_o yield_v before_o to_o elias_n the_o same_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o yield_v to_o he_o whereupon_o s._n hierome_n do_v with_o reason_n style_v all_o those_o 〈…〉_z which_o i_o have_v name_v monk_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n &_o in_o another_o place_n reckon_v himself_o among_o they_o he_o say_v thus_o our_o beginner_n be_v elias_n elezius_fw-la be_v we_o our_o leader_n be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o isidoâ—â—e_v in_o his_o book_n of_o ecclesiastical_a office_n say_v the_o same_o thing_n almost_o in_o the_o selfsame_a word_n and_o call_v elias_n and_o elizeus_fw-la and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o prophet_n author_n of_o monk_n with_o who_o we_o may_v rank_n cassian_n say_v 2._o that_o the_o beginning_n of_o monastical_a profession_n be_v found_v by_o they_o 2._o 4._o but_o none_o in_o the_o old_a law_n do_v more_o near_o and_o more_o plain_o resemble_v religious_a people_n than_o the_o nazarean_o and_o all_o the_o whole_a ceremony_n which_o be_v use_v about_o they_o 6._o for_o which_o reason_n s._n gregory_n nazianzen_n in_o the_o oration_n which_o he_o make_v in_o the_o praise_n of_o s._n basil_n do_v call_v all_o religious_a our_o nazarean_o and_o s._n thomas_n deliver_v that_o the_o nazarean_o which_o be_v wont_n in_o the_o old_a law_n to_o be_v sanctify_v do_v signify_v those_o that_o aspire_v to_o the_o height_n of_o all_o perfection_n and_o do_v learned_o conclude_v thereupon_o that_o a_o vow_n be_v necessary_a to_o a_o slate_n of_o perfection_n they_o do_v therefore_o much_o resemble_v our_o kind_n of_o institute_n in_o regard_n they_o be_v consecrate_v and_o sanctify_v to_o god_n as_o we_o and_o whole_o dedicate_v themselves_o to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n 6._o oblige_v themselves_o thereunto_o by_o vow_n but_o we_o go_v far_o beyond_o they_o because_o they_o most_o common_o stand_v not_o oblige_v for_o their_o whole_a life_n but_o for_o some_o certain_a time_n long_o or_o short_a as_o they_o think_v good_a our_o obligation_n be_v perpetual_a they_o abstain_v from_o some_o certain_a thing_n only_o we_o whole_o forsake_v all_o worldly_a thing_n but_o the_o law_n &_o ceremony_n prescribe_v by_o god_n concern_v they_o represent_v in_o figure_n diverse_a religious_a practice_n do_v most_o apparent_o lay_v before_o we_o both_o the_o likeness_n and_o the_o difference_n which_o be_v betwixt_o they_o and_o we_o and_o by_o the_o shadow_n of_o those_o carnal_a thing_n we_o may_v easy_o discover_v the_o perfection_n of_o this_o spiritual_a state_n 5._o first_o therefore_o wine_n they_o be_v most_o strict_o observant_a in_o abstayn_v from_o wine_n &_o cider_n &_o whatsoever_o lickour_n that_o may_v make_v they_o drink_v s._n hierome_n take_v wine_n to_o be_v whatsoever_o may_v inveigle_v our_o understanding_n to_o wit_n the_o love_n of_o any_o earthly_a thing_n for_o as_o no_o man_n love_v drunkenness_n in_o itself_o but_o the_o wine_n which_o when_o he_o take_v overlarge_o make_v he_o drink_v &_o the_o pleasantness_n of_o it_o to_o our_o taste_n do_v draw_v we_o on_o to_o take_v large_o of_o it_o so_o there_o be_v no_o body_n that_o will_v willing_o be_v inveigle_v but_o it_o follow_v by_o the_o use_n of_o earthly_a thing_n because_o it_o can_v hardly_o be_v but_o that_o our_o mind_n and_o affection_n shall_v cleave_v unto_o they_o religious_a people_n therefore_o to_o avoid_v this_o drunkenness_n which_o be_v so_o prejudicial_a forsake_v land_n and_o good_n &_o all_o thing_n &_o use_v but_o very_o spare_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v necessary_a for_o their_o sustenance_n &_o have_v no_o dominion_n or_o power_n to_o dispose_v of_o they_o which_o be_v to_o be_v most_o perfect_o naked_a of_o all_o thing_n where_o it_o be_v special_o to_o be_v note_v that_o the_o nazareans_n do_v not_o abstain_v only_o from_o wine_n but_o from_o any_o thing_n that_o have_v any_o affinity_n with_o it_o as_o vinegar_n &_o whatsoever_o lickour_n that_o come_v of_o the_o grape_n &_o from_o the_o grape_n itself_o &_o all_o kind_n of_o raisin_n insomuch_o that_o they_o may_v not_o so_o much_o as_o suck_v the_o stalk_n of_o they_o for_o in_o like_a manner_n religious_a people_n by_o their_o very_a instiâ—uâ—e_n have_v no_o communication_n not_o only_o with_o sinful_a thing_n but_o not_o with_o any_o that_o have_v any_o affinity_n or_o neerne_n unto_o they_o or_o may_v be_v any_o inducement_n thereunto_o for_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o be_v draw_v from_o the_o stalk_n to_o the_o grape_n from_o the_o grape_n to_o the_o wine_n &_o from_o wine_n to_o drunkenness_n that_o be_v from_o lesser_a to_o great_a thing_n &_o from_o thing_n lawful_a to_o the_o unlawful_a the_o nature_n of_o our_o sense_n and_o appetite_n entice_v we_o always_o on_o 6._o the_o second_o ceremony_n of_o the_o nazarean_o be_v hair_n that_o the_o razor_n shall_v not_o come_v upon_o their_o head_n but_o that_o they_o shall_v preserve_v their_o hair_n untouched_a which_o do_v evident_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o religious_a people_n be_v so_o whole_o god_n and_o entire_o consecrate_v unto_o he_o that_o not_o only_a themselves_o but_o whatsoever_o be_v in_o they_o be_v holy_a and_o devote_a unto_o he_o for_o if_o the_o hair_n be_v account_v holy_a which_o be_v least_o of_o all_o belong_v to_o man_n and_o least_o necessary_a much_o more_o our_o tongue_n and_o our_o hand_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o our_o body_n and_o most_o of_o all_o our_o soul_n to_o which_o purpose_n origines_fw-la say_v very_o well_o lâ—uit_n the_o nazarean_o do_v not_o cutof_a their_o hair_n because_o all_o thing_n which_o the_o just_a do_v shall_v prosper_v and_o their_o leaf_n shall_v â—â—t_n fall_v therefore_o also_o the_o hair_n of_o the_o head_n of_o the_o disciple_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v say_v to_o be_v number_v that_o be_v all_o their_o work_n all_o their_o speech_n all_o their_o thought_n be_v layd-up_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n because_o they_o be_v just_a because_o they_o be_v holy_a body_n 7._o the_o three_o law_n which_o they_o be_v to_o observe_v be_v that_o they_o be_v not_o to_o accompany_v any_o dead_a body_n not_o so_o much_o as_o their_o own_o father_n or_o mother_n or_o brother_n or_o sister_n corpse_n lest_o they_o may_v be_v defile_v a_o man_n may_v doubt_v who_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v by_o dead_a body_n but_o that_o our_o saviour_n himself_o have_v declare_v it_o unto_o us._n for_o speak_v of_o secular_a people_n to_o one_o who_o he_o desire_v shall_v follow_v he_o â—_o he_o say_v suffer_v the_o dead_a to_o bury_v the_o dead_a but_o thou_o come_v and_o follow_v i_o now_o the_o dead_a who_o this_o man_n will_v have_v bury_v be_v his_o father_n in_o religion_n they_o that_o follow_v it_o do_v utter_o abandon_v and_o forsake_v the_o world_n first_o of_o all_o which_o be_v chief_o understand_v by_o the_o dead_a second_o they_o forsake_v all_o flesh_n and_o blood_n the_o too_o much_o love_n whereof_o must_v needs_o defile_v our_o soul_n but_o they_o have_v no_o communication_n with_o it_o any_o more_o by_o which_o mean_v they_o easy_o preserve_v themselves_o pure_a and_o unspotted_a nazarean_o 8._o four_o when_o the_o time_n of_o their_o vow_n be_v expire_v they_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o door_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o there_o be_v to_o offer_v three_o sort_n of_o sacrificeâ—_n to_o wit_n for_o their_o sin_n a_o peace-offering_a and_o a_o holocaust_n with_o we_o the_o term_n of_o our_o service_n and_o of_o our_o life_n be_v both_o one_o when_o our_o life_n end_v our_o vow_n expire_v then_o we_o be_v present_v at_o the_o door_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o that_o tabernacle_n i_o say_v in_o which_o god_n have_v his_o dwell_n and_o into_o his_o glory_n we_o be_v translate_v to_o receive_v the_o abundant_a reward_n of_o our_o long_a service_n the_o state_n itself_o of_o religion_n afford_v we_o a_o triple_a offering_n a_o holocaust_n because_o by_o it_o we_o be_v whole_o offer_v to_o god_n nothing_o at_o all_o reserve_v a_o peace-offering_a because_o there_o be_v no_o better_a way_n than_o religion_n to_o have_v peace_n with_o he_o and_o plenty_n of_o his_o favour_n a_o sacrifice_n for_o our_o sin_n because_o though_o we_o may_v have_v be_v somewhat_o negligent_a in_o our_o life-time_n the_o force_n and_o virtue_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o abundance_n of_o good_a work_n perform_v in_o it_o will_v easy_o blot_v that_o out_o whereupon_o also_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o hair_n which_o be_v cutof_a be_v cast_v into_o the_o fire_n as_o a_o compliment_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n into_o that_o fire_n i_o say_v in_o which_o the_o sacrifice_n itself_o be_v burn_v and_o offer_v for_o to_o what_o purpose_n may_v we_o think_v this_o be_v to_o give_v god_n
to_o be_v alone_o other_o in_o company_n some_o can_v abide_v to_o have_v little_a or_o nothing_o to_o do_v other_o can_v away_o with_o business_n some_o have_v their_o health_n well_o other_o be_v but_o weak_a and_o be_v not_o able_a to_o take_v much_o pain_n or_o endure_v any_o hardness_n so_o that_o every_o one_o of_o these_o be_v to_o be_v provide_v for_o and_o to_o have_v as_o it_o be_v a_o several_a diet_n by_o himself_o which_o may_v agree_v with_o his_o health_n and_o complexion_n and_o the_o sweetness_n of_o the_o providence_n of_o almighty_a god_n which_o he_o always_o use_v and_o never_o fayleth-of_a in_o the_o government_n of_o mankind_n can_v not_o but_o order_v it_o in_o this_o manner_n 13._o and_o final_o his_o divine_a wisdom_n in_o this_o multiplication_n of_o religious_a order_n have_v a_o respect_n also_o in_o the_o provision_n of_o new_a supply_n to_o the_o church_n which_o be_v fresh_a and_o entire_a may_v themselves_o fight_v the_o more_o valiant_o and_o encourage_v other_o also_o to_o pul-up_a their_o spirit_n who_o be_v perhaps_o even_o weary_a with_o fight_v for_o it_o be_v ordinary_a that_o they_o who_o come_v last_o be_v more_o fervent_a and_o either_o by_o their_o example_n or_o for_o shame_n or_o for_o other_o reason_n other_o take_v hart_n and_o courage_n by_o see_v they_o by_o which_o mean_n fervour_n be_v always_o maintain_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n because_o these_o new_a spark_n which_o ever_o and_o anon_o be_v add_v keep_v life_n and_o fire_n in_o it_o of_o diverse_a religious_a man_n that_o have_v be_v eminent_a both_o in_o learning_n and_o sanctity_n chap._n xxv_o as_o among_o the_o proof_n for_o the_o catholic_n church_n it_o be_v none_o of_o the_o least_o that_o so_o many_o eminent_a man_n have_v be_v of_o it_o of_o who_o it_o be_v scarce_o credible_a that_o any_o one_o much_o less_o that_o all_o shall_v err_v so_o in_o my_o opinion_n we_o may_v use_v the_o like_a argument_n in_o commendation_n of_o a_o religious_a course_n religious_a that_o see_v so_o many_o rare_a man_n have_v embrace_v it_o their_o sole_a example_n and_o authority_n be_v forcible_a enough_o to_o convince_v that_o it_o deserve_v all_o praise_n and_o honour_n special_o the_o number_n of_o they_o be_v so_o great_a that_o if_o we_o will_v stand_v to_o reckon-up_a all_o that_o have_v be_v conspicuous_a for_o learning_n and_o sanctity_n in_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o god_n we_o shall_v without_o all_o question_n find_v that_o the_o great_a part_n of_o they_o all_o have_v be_v religious_a for_o if_o religion_n bring_v they_o to_o so_o much_o eminency_n in_o both_o these_o rare_a quality_n what_o can_v be_v better_o what_o more_o beneficial_a than_o a_o religious_a state_n if_o be_v before_o so_o eminent_o qualify_v they_o betake_v themselves_o notwithstanding_o to_o religion_n this_o be_v ground_n sufficient_a to_o extol_v a_o religious_a course_n that_o man_n so_o eminent_a will_v profess_v that_o kind_n of_o life_n such_o man_n i_o say_v as_o it_o can_v but_o be_v both_o safe_a and_o commendable_a to_o follow_v they_o and_o if_o whole_a city_n and_o country_n do_v esteem_v it_o a_o glory_n to_o have_v have_v some_o one_o or_o two_o among_o their_o inhabitant_n singular_a for_o learning_n or_o military_a discipline_n and_o keep_v they_o upon_o record_n in_o their_o annal_n and_o chronicle_n boast_v themselves_o of_o they_o to_o all_o posterity_n as_o if_o the_o prowess_n of_o one_o particular_a man_n do_v redound_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o whole_a community_n how_o much_o more_o reason_n have_v religion_n to_o glory_n and_o boast_v itself_o of_o so_o many_o rare_a man_n that_o have_v be_v breed_v in_o it_o for_o it_o be_v but_o by_o chance_n that_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v at_o rome_n or_o at_o athens_n and_o he_o that_o be_v bear_v there_o have_v no_o part_n of_o his_o choice_n in_o it_o but_o these_o man_n enter_v into_o religion_n upon_o good_a consideration_n &_o of_o set_a purpose_n because_o they_o know_v the_o good_a that_o be_v in_o it_o so_o that_o the_o more_o eminent_a they_o be_v the_o more_o honour_n they_o do_v religion_n by_o embrace_v it_o first_o because_o they_o will_v never_o have_v set_v their_o affection_n that_o way_n but_o that_o they_o know_v it_o deserve_v all_o love_n second_o because_o the_o renown_n which_o they_o bring_v with_o they_o can_v not_o but_o add_v much_o grace_n to_o the_o dignity_n which_o religion_n have_v before_o of_o itself_o and_o the_o number_n of_o they_o who_o become_v religious_a and_o be_v eminent_a and_o famous_a in_o the_o world_n be_v without_o number_n wherefore_o we_o will_v not_o strive_v to_o reckonup-al_a because_o it_o will_v be_v a_o endless_a labour_n but_o confine_v ourselves_o to_o those_o that_o have_v couple_v exquisite_a learning_n with_o singular_a virtue_n and_o among_o these_o also_o we_o will_v only_o pick-out_a the_o chief_a in_o every_o age_n and_o first_o the_o grecian_n than_o those_o of_o the_o latin_a church_n serapton_n 2._o serapton_n do_v first_o present_v himself_o as_o ancient_a of_o they_o all_o about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o saviour_n one_o hundred_o ninety_o three_o it_o be_v record_v of_o he_o that_o be_v in_o his_o youth_n broughtup_a in_o monastical_a discipline_n he_o be_v afterward_o choose_v patriarch_n of_o antioch_n the_o eight_o in_o order_n after_o s._n peter_n the_o apostle_n and_o that_o he_o be_v the_o learn_a and_o eloquent_a man_n of_o his_o time_n and_o write_v many_o excellent_a thing_n for_o the_o benefit_n of_o posterity_n pamphilus_n 3._o pamphilus_n a_o man_n not_o much_o inferior_a in_o all_o thing_n live_v not_o long_o after_o to_o wit_n in_o the_o year_n two_o hundred_o and_o eleven_o he_o be_v also_o account_v the_o eminent_a of_o his_o age_n for_o learning_n eccl._n and_o s._n hierome_n make_v mention_n of_o the_o great_a library_n which_o he_o have_v and_o be_v put_v to_o death_n under_o maximian_n the_o emperor_n for_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n add_v the_o glory_n of_o martyrdom_n to_o the_o commendation_n of_o the_o religious_a life_n which_o he_o have_v lead_v â—uâ—ian_n 4._o much_o about_o the_o same_o time_n lucian_n who_o from_o his_o tender_a year_n be_v bred-up_a a_o monk_n be_v also_o famous_a for_o learning_n and_o as_o suidas_n write_v of_o he_o teach_v a_o school_n at_o antioch_n out_o of_o which_o many_o rare_a man_n proceed_v at_o last_o the_o same_o maximian_n have_v cause_v he_o to_o be_v imprison_v and_o command_v that_o nothing_o shall_v be_v give_v he_o but_o such_o meat_n as_o have_v be_v offer_v to_o idol_n he_o there_o perish_v by_o famine_n â—uâ—ian_n 5._o john_n clâ—macus_n be_v worthy_a to_o be_v reckon_v in_o the_o number_n who_o about_o the_o year_n three_o hundred_o and_o forty_o be_v a_o monk_n in_o mount-sinai_n and_o honour_v his_o time_n not_o only_o with_o his_o exemplar_n life_n but_o with_o his_o good_a exhortation_n and_o write_n 〈◊〉_d 6._o to_o who_o effâ—em_v lyrus_n be_v nothing_o inferior_a he_o who_o s._n basil_n be_v tell_v by_o 〈◊〉_d what_o he_o be_v when_o he_o come_v once_o to_o visit_v he_o and_o be_v make_v 〈◊〉_d by_o he_o can_v never_o be_v persuade_v to_o say_v mass_n he_o think_v so_o humble_o 〈◊〉_d yet_o he_o perform_v other_o priestly_a function_n with_o great_a applause_n 〈◊〉_d and_o instruct_v the_o people_n with_o such_o eloquent_a persuasion_n 〈◊〉_d that_o he_o be_v 〈…〉_z have_v one_o of_o the_o fluent_a tongue_n of_o his_o age._n and_o he_o write_v also_o many_o thing_n which_o as_o s._n hierome_n report_v be_v wont_a to_o be_v read_v public_o in_o most_o church_n of_o the_o east_n next_o after_o the_o holy_a scripture_n 7._o but_o none_o be_v so_o conspicuous_a in_o those_o day_n as_o s._n basil_n himself_o basil._n and_o s._n gregory_n nazianzen_n nazian_n both_o equal_a in_o learning_n and_o sympathize_v in_o affection_n and_o in_o their_o manner_n of_o life_n for_o s._n gregory_n sail_v to_o athens_n and_o be_v in_o great_a danger_n upon_o the_o sea_n 11._o vow_v to_o be_v a_o monk_n if_o he_o may_v escape_v with_o life_n which_o vow_n when_o at_o the_o end_n of_o his_o study_n he_o be_v resolve_v to_o perform_v he_o draw_v s._n basil_n with_o he_o who_o have_v be_v his_o familiar_a friend_n during_o that_o time_n and_o for_o thirteen_o year_n together_o give_v themselves_o in_o a_o monastery_n to_o the_o study_n of_o scripture_n only_o and_o of_o divinity_n they_o advance_v themselves_o so_o far_o in_o they_o both_o as_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v witness_n by_o the_o great_a benefit_n which_o it_o feel_v after_o which_o time_n s._n basil_n be_v make_v bishop_n of_o caesarea_n and_o s._n gregory_n first_o of_o nazianzen_n afterward_o of_o constantinople_n the_o thing_n which_o both_o of_o they_o do_v and_o suffer_v and_o have_v leave_v write_v be_v so_o know_v that_o
it_o be_v needless_a to_o repeat_v they_o only_o i_o think_v good_a to_o observe_v that_o they_o retain_v always_o bâ—th_o of_o they_o such_o a_o love_n to_o a_o monastical_a life_n that_o s._n basil_n together_o with_o his_o pastoral_a charge_n do_v ever_o join_v the_o practice_n of_o monastical_a discipline_n and_o s._n gregory_n giving-ove_a his_o charge_n betake_v himself_o to_o his_o home_n and_o there_o give_v himself_o whole_o to_o the_o private_a exercise_n of_o those_o that_o live_v in_o monastery_n till_o his_o dying-day_n and_o we_o shall_v have_v no_o cause_n to_o think_v it_o strange_a if_o we_o consider_v what_o himself_o write_v of_o himself_o in_o a_o certain_a oration_n wherein_o he_o give_v this_o reason_n why_o refuse_v a_o bishopric_n which_o be_v offer_v he_o he_o flee_v into_o pontus_n to_o wit_n because_o he_o be_v so_o much_o take_v with_o a_o religious_a life_n that_o he_o can_v not_o be_v persuade_v to_o leave_v it_o which_o life_n say_v he_o i_o have_v have_v so_o great_a a_o affection_n unto_o it_o from_o my_o youth_n as_o few_o that_o have_v give_v themselves_o to_o learning_n may_v compare_v with_o i_o and_o have_v vow_v it_o to_o god_n when_o i_o be_v in_o extremity_n of_o danger_n and_o moreover_o practise_v it_o to_o these_o year_n and_o increase_v more_o and_o more_o in_o the_o love_n and_o desire_v of_o it_o by_o the_o very_a practice_n i_o can_v not_o suffer_v myself_o to_o be_v draw_v out_o of_o it_o no_o more_o than_o out_o of_o sanctuary_n 8._o next_o after_o these_o we_o may_v reckon_v s._n epiphanius_n epiphanius_n who_o be_v certain_o a_o very_a rare_a man_n he_o be_v bear_v of_o jewish_a parent_n but_o meet_v one_o day_n with_o lucian_n a_o monk_n and_o behold_v a_o bowl_n of_o light_n descend_v over_o his_o head_n be_v so_o inflame_v not_o only_o with_o the_o love_n of_o christian_a religion_n but_o also_o of_o a_o monastical_a life_n that_o resolve_v present_o upon_o it_o he_o will_v needs_o put_v himself_o into_o the_o service_n of_o god_n in_o his_o monastery_n and_o whereas_o the_o monastery_n before_o be_v of_o no_o note_n or_o fame_n by_o his_o presence_n it_o come_v to_o be_v great_o renown_v at_o last_o be_v choose_v bishop_n of_o a_o certain_a place_n &_o put_v himself_o into_o the_o first_o ship_n he_o meet_v with_o intent_n to_o avoid_v it_o he_o fall_v upon_o the_o same_o pike_n which_o he_o labour_v so_o much_o to_o escape_v for_o arrive_v at_o salamina_n in_o the_o island_n of_o cyprus_n where_o they_o be_v treat_v about_o choose_v a_o bishop_n by_o divine_a instinct_n and_o the_o general_a voice_n of_o all_o he_o be_v there_o consecrate_v bishop_n though_o with_o much_o repugnance_n and_o reluctation_n on_o his_o part_n 9_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v of_o s._n john_n chrysostome_n chrysostome_n who_o flourish_v about_o this_o time_n also_o to_o wit_n in_o the_o year_n four_o hundred_o for_o we_o read_v of_o he_o that_o while_o he_o live_v in_o a_o certain_a private_a monastery_n a_o angel_n appear_v to_o flavianus_n patriarch_n of_o antioch_n in_o a_o great_a light_n will_v he_o to_o go_v to_o john_n chrysostom_n and_o consecrate_v he_o priest_n and_o in_o like_a manner_n at_o the_o selfsame_a hour_n and_o time_n the_o angel_n appear_v to_o john_n and_o will_v he_o to_o follow_v flavianus_n in_o who_o church_n for_o twelve_o year_n together_o he_o do_v god_n great_a good_a service_n and_o from_o thence_o be_v make_v archbishop_n of_o constantinople_n he_o take_v so_o much_o pain_n &_o go_v through_o so_o many_o trouble_n what_o with_o preach_v what_o with_o writing_n what_o with_o provide_v for_o the_o common_a good_a and_o withal_o be_v so_o toss_v and_o turmoil_v through_o the_o envy_n of_o his_o opponent_n &_o the_o power_n of_o prince_n against_o who_o he_o stand_v with_o great_a courage_n that_o die_v in_o banishment_n and_o in_o great_a misery_n beside_o other_o title_n of_o honour_n and_o commendation_n which_o he_o deserve_v he_o may_v worthy_o be_v style_v a_o martyr_n damascen_n 10._o s._n john_n damascen_n be_v also_o a_o very_a famous_a man_n about_o the_o year_n four_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o his_o work_n which_o be_v yet_o extant_a do_v sufficient_o testify_v his_o learning_n &_o his_o life_n be_v full_a of_o holiness_n ground_v upon_o the_o deep_a foundation_n of_o humility_n and_o mortification_n all_o which_o he_o owe_v to_o a_o other_o monk_n that_o be_v lead_v captive_a into_o syria_n become_v master_n to_o s._n john_n damascen_n and_o in_o short_a time_n put_v all_o his_o learning_n into_o he_o 11._o there_o be_v other_o also_o less_o renown_v than_o the_o former_a but_o yet_o be_v rare_a man_n as_o nilus_n isaacius_n eutimius_fw-la diademus_fw-la anastasius_n and_o that_o great_a bessarion_n bâ—ssarion_n who_o in_o the_o year_n one_o thousand_o four_o hundred_o thirty_o nine_o be_v the_o chief_a actor_n in_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n in_o the_o reconcile_n of_o the_o grecian_n to_o the_o latin_a church_n and_o solid_o confute_v both_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n and_o afterward_o in_o writing_n the_o bishop_n of_o ephesus_n that_o be_v the_o only_a opponent_n in_o that_o business_n and_o be_v deserve_o esteem_v one_o of_o the_o learn_a man_n of_o that_o age_n and_o beside_o have_v so_o much_o zeal_n and_o piety_n he_o be_v make_v cardinal_n by_o eugenius_n the_o four_o and_o do_v great_a matter_n afterward_o for_o the_o advancement_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o this_o shall_v suffice_v concern_v the_o grecian_n hierome_n 12._o among_o the_o latin_n those_o two_o light_n of_o the_o church_n s._n hierome_n and_o s._n augustin_n do_v by_o right_o challenge_v the_o first_o place_n and_o as_o for_o s._n hâ—erome_n it_o be_v evident_a augustin_n that_o he_o be_v a_o monk_n from_o his_o youth_n and_o never_o forsake_v that_o course_n of_o life_n though_o we_o find_v that_o he_o travel_v to_o rome_n and_o to_o antioch_n and_o other_o place_n insomuch_o that_o when_o paulinus_n bishop_n entreat_v he_o and_o in_o a_o manner_n compel_v he_o 62._o to_o take_v holy_a order_n he_o yield_v but_o upon_o this_o condition_n that_o he_o may_v not_o forgo_v his_o monastical_a profession_n as_o himself_o write_v to_o panmachius_fw-la give_v this_o reason_n because_o he_o will_v not_o have_v that_o take_v from_o he_o under_o the_o title_n of_o priesthood_n for_o which_o he_o have_v forsake_v the_o world_n wherefore_o though_o he_o be_v make_v priest_n 60._o he_o never_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v rank_v among_o the_o other_o clergy_n nor_o will_v he_o spend_v his_o labour_n in_o preach_v to_o the_o people_n though_o he_o be_v much_o importune_v unto_o it_o by_o epiphanius_n as_o himself_o write_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o john_n bâ—shop_n of_o jerusalem_n final_o grow_v now_o in_o year_n he_o return_v to_o jerusalem_n and_o whereas_o paula_n have_v build_v two_o monastery_n at_o the_o manger_n of_o our_o saviour_n 26._o at_o her_o own_o cost_n and_o charge_n one_o for_o woman_n a_o other_o for_o man_n he_o take_v up_o his_o rest_n in_o this_o that_o be_v for_o the_o man_n &_o enlarge_v it_o at_o his_o own_o expense_n for_o to_o this_o end_n as_o he_o write_v he_o send_v his_o brother_n paulinian_n into_o his_o own_o country_n to_o sell_v the_o decay_a manor_n which_o have_v escape_v the_o hand_n of_o the_o barbarian_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o patrimony_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v have_v room_n to_o entertain_v the_o multitude_n of_o monk_n which_o flock_v to_o he_o from_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o do_v as_o he_o speak_v in_o a_o manner_n overwhelm_v he_o and_o we_o may_v gather_v also_o that_o he_o have_v the_o government_n of_o the_o say_a monastery_n in_o his_o hand_n hiâ—â—â—m_fw-la by_o that_o which_o himself_o write_v in_o a_o other_o place_n that_o he_o be_v force_v to_o dispatch_v his_o commentary_n upon_o hieremie_n by_o piece_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o number_n of_o those_o that_o come_v to_o the_o house_n and_o of_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o holy_a brethren_n and_o of_o the_o monastery_n 13._o as_o concern_v s._n augustin_n 4._o though_o the_o course_n of_o life_n which_o he_o lead_v be_v sufficient_o testify_v and_o know_v by_o that_o which_o several_a author_n have_v leave_v write_v and_o chief_o possidonius_fw-la yet_o it_o will_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o hear_v what_o he_o say_v of_o himself_o i_o say_v he_o who_o write_v this_o have_v be_v much_o in_o love_n with_o the_o perfection_n of_o which_o our_o saviour_n speak_v to_o that_o rich_a young_a man_n say_v go_v sell_v all_o thou_o have_v and_o give_v to_o the_o poor_a and_o come_v follow_v i_o and_o not_o by_o my_o own_o force_n but_o by_o the_o help_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n i_o have_v perform_v it_o and_o i_o know_v more_o than_o any_o other_o man_n how_o
four_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o among_o the_o carthusian_n dionysius_n in_o the_o year_n one_o thousand_o four_o hundred_o and_o fâ—urescore_o to_o be_v short_a he_o that_o desire_v to_o know_v more_o at_o large_a what_o learning_n have_v be_v bring_v to_o light_v by_o religious_a man_n of_o all_o order_n and_o what_o fruit_n have_v come_v of_o it_o to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n let_v he_o read_v trithemius_n who_o have_v diligent_o and_o careful_o lay_v together_o all_o the_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n that_o have_v be_v since_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n in_o every_o age_n in_o which_o large_a work_n of_o he_o he_o shall_v find_v that_o religious_a man_n be_v the_o far_o great_a part_n among_o they_o and_o shall_v meote_v with_o few_o other_o in_o comparison_n of_o they_o which_o be_v a_o evident_a argument_n of_o what_o i_o have_v say_v jesus_n in_o which_o kind_n also_o our_o society_n of_o jesus_n though_o last_o in_o time_n have_v do_v something_o &_o add_v a_o help_a hand_n to_o the_o advancement_n of_o learning_n for_o not_o only_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o society_n do_v attend_v to_o learning_n it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o chief_a thing_n which_o by_o institute_v it_o profess_v but_o it_o have_v reviue_v that_o which_o be_v ancient_o â—he_n practice_v of_o religious_a man_n but_o of_o late_a year_n have_v be_v intermit_v and_o not_o content_v itself_o with_o profess_v learning_n within_o itself_o it_o undertake_v to_o communicate_v the_o learning_n which_o it_o have_v with_o other_o by_o teach_v public_a school_n and_o to_o the_o end_n it_o may_v derive_v the_o great_a benefit_n to_o other_o it_o confine_v not_o itself_o to_o divinity_n or_o philosophy_n as_o for_o the_o most_o part_n other_o religious_a order_n do_v but_o it_o teach_v all_o art_n &_o science_n and_o grammer-schoole_n and_o leave_v out_o none_o but_o such_o as_o be_v not_o so_o suitable_a to_o a_o religious_a profession_n to_o meddle_v in_o as_o the_o civil_a or_o common_a law_n and_o physic_n 19_o in_o fine_a to_o summe-up_a the_o discourse_n which_o we_o have_v make_v religious_a man_n may_v in_o a_o manner_n glory_n that_o most_o kind_n of_o learning_n have_v be_v reviue_v by_o their_o industry_n which_o but_o for_o they_o will_v have_v be_v whole_o extinct_a other_o have_v be_v refine_v and_o polish_a by_o they_o for_o what_o have_v become_v of_o divinity_n which_o be_v the_o queen_n of_o all_o science_n if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v cultivate_v by_o they_o and_o bring_v into_o the_o way_n and_o method_n in_o which_o it_o be_v and_o though_o philosophy_n have_v be_v learned_o handle_v by_o other_o yet_o religious_a man_n have_v much_o illustrate_v and_o enlarge_v it_o and_o add_v and_o explain_v and_o reform_v many_o thing_n in_o it_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n 20._o it_o remain_v that_o we_o speak_v of_o eloquence_n eloquence_n wherein_o religious_a man_n have_v be_v as_o eminent_a as_o in_o learning_n and_o we_o shall_v easy_o see_v it_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o infinite_a multitude_n of_o preacher_n which_o in_o the_o christian_a world_n be_v beat_v their_o pulpit_n special_o at_o some_o time_n of_o the_o year_n for_o though_o all_o of_o they_o be_v not_o equal_o eloquent_a yet_o no_o man_n can_v deny_v that_o there_o have_v be_v and_o be_v to_o this_o day_n very_o many_o exquisite_a tongue_n that_o with_o a_o fluent_a stile_n and_o choice_n word_n and_o abundance_n of_o good_a matter_n well_o couch_v together_o take_v and_o delight_n and_o lead_v the_o auditory_a to_o what_o they_o please_v for_o if_o the_o effect_n of_o eloquence_n be_v the_o applause_n of_o the_o hearer_n certain_o they_o that_o deal_n with_o people_n that_o be_v sensual_a such_o as_o natural_o loathe_v spiritual_a thing_n &_o be_v notwithstanding_o able_a not_o only_a to_o draw_v they_o to_o give_v ear_n unto_o they_o but_o to_o hold_v they_o suspense_n in_o admiration_n and_o delight_v they_o and_o steal_v upon_o their_o mind_n and_o affection_n so_o as_o to_o bring_v some_o from_o dishonest_a behaviour_n to_o chastity_n some_o from_o unlawful_a trade_n to_o upright_o deal_n some_o from_o rancour_n and_o hatred_n to_o peace_n and_o concord_n final_o not_o a_o few_o from_o the_o love_n of_o the_o world_n in_o which_o they_o be_v drown_v over_o head_n and_o ear_n to_o the_o contempt_n thereof_o and_o utter_v forsake_v of_o all_o earthly_a thing_n must_v needs_o have_v a_o great_a gift_n in_o speak_v ancient_o the_o orator_n that_o can_v speak_v to_o the_o humour_n of_o the_o people_n be_v in_o great_a esteem_n and_o we_o find_v few_o either_o in_o greece_n or_o rome_n that_o can_v do_v it_o and_o those_o few_o be_v so_o famous_a that_o the_o country_n where_o they_o be_v bear_v be_v renown_v for_o they_o what_o a_o honour_n therefore_o be_v it_o to_o we_o to_o have_v so_o many_o rare_a man_n in_o this_o kind_n but_o if_o we_o reflect_v upon_o the_o solidnes_n of_o the_o matter_n the_o weight_n of_o both_o their_o say_n and_o as_o i_o say_v upon_o the_o effect_n which_o we_o have_v wrought_v there_o be_v no_o comparison_n between_o they_o and_o us._n 21._o we_o read_v of_o s._n bernardin_n of_o sienna_n sienna_n a_o franciscan-friar_n he_o be_v a_o man_n so_o well-spoken_a that_o in_o what_o place_n soever_o &_o at_o whatsoever_o time_n he_o be_v to_o preach_v not_o only_o the_o people_n that_o have_v nothing_o else_o to_o do_v come_v to_o hear_v he_o but_o even_o tradesman_n shut_v up_o their_o shop_n and_o every_o body_n else_o their_o house_n to_o be_v at_o his_o sermon_n 22._o we_o find_v the_o like_a record_v of_o s._n peter_n martyr_n who_o be_v now_o common_o call_v the_o martyr_n of_o the_o order_n of_o s._n dominick_n he_o travel_v almost_o through_o all_o part_n of_o italy_n and_o make_v a_o stay_n for_o some_o time_n in_o every_o city_n and_o village_n he_o reclaim_v and_o infinite_a number_n of_o people_n by_o his_o wholesome_a exhortation_n from_o the_o filth_n of_o sin_n at_o his_o first_o arrival_n unto_o any_o place_n it_o be_v a_o ordinary_a thing_n for_o all_o the_o inhabitant_n from_o the_o high_a to_o the_o low_a to_o go_v out_o to_o meet_v he_o with_o flag_n and_o sound_n of_o trumpet_n and_o accompany_v he_o with_o like_a solemnity_n when_o he_o go_v away_o and_o have_v much_o ado_n to_o part_n from_o he_o and_o such_o a_o multitude_n always_o throng_v to_o his_o sermon_n that_o he_o be_v force_v ofttimes_o to_o be_v carry_v away_o in_o a_o cart_n that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v crush_v in_o the_o press_n milan_n 2d_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v of_o s._n antony_n of_o milan_n who_o the_o people_n do_v usual_o follow_v in_o such_o multitude_n that_o the_o large_a church_n they_o can_v choose_v be_v not_o capable_a of_o they_o but_o they_o be_v fain_o to_o carry_v the_o pulpit_n into_o the_o street_n or_o into_o the_o field_n and_o yet_o they_o flock_v thither_o so_o fast_o to_o take_v place_n betimes_o that_o a_o man_n may_v see_v noble_a man_n &_o woman_n repair_v thither_o before_o day_n and_o stand_v expect_v his_o voice_n as_o it_o be_v from_o heaven_n and_o while_o he_o be_v speak_v though_o there_o be_v sometime_o thirty_o thousand_o auditor_n there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o noise_n or_o mutter_v or_o spit_v to_o be_v hear_v but_o all_o be_v extreme_o silent_a and_o attentive_a do_v the_o like_a ever_o happen_v to_o demosthenes_n or_o to_o any_o of_o those_o ancient_a orator_n though_o they_o be_v hold_v to_o be_v never_o so_o eloquent_a vincent_n 24._o we_o read_v no_o less_o of_o s._n vincent_n a_o dominican-friar_n and_o one_o thing_n in_o particular_a which_o do_v lively_o setforth_a the_o force_n of_o his_o eloquence_n for_o whereas_o on_o a_o time_n two_o malefactor_n be_v go_v to_o die_v he_o command_v they_o to_o stand_v at_o a_o place_n where_o he_o be_v preach_v their_o face_n cover_v probable_o to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v be_v less_o distract_v where_o he_o begin_v to_o discourse_v with_o that_o vehemency_n of_o the_o fowlenes_n of_o sin_n of_o the_o pain_n of_o hell_n and_o such_o other_o motive_n as_o be_v wont_n to_o stirre-up_a sorrow_n and_o repentance_n that_o the_o two_o malefactor_n begin_v first_o to_o sweat_v for_o very_a grief_n and_o contrition_n of_o hart_n and_o at_o last_o be_v turn_v into_o a_o very_a coal_n as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v burn_v with_o fire_n which_o be_v apparent_a unto_o all_o the_o people_n so_o soon_o as_o their_o face_n be_v uncover_v how_o vehement_a be_v his_o speech_n which_o be_v able_a in_o this_o manner_n to_o inflame_v both_o the_o mind_n and_o the_o very_a body_n also_o we_o meet_v not_o with_o many_o of_o these_o very_a strange_a effect_n which_o s._n vincent_n wrought_v but_o we_o meet_v with_o other_o much_o of_o the_o like_a
appear_v by_o this_o one_o thing_n because_o even_o they_o that_o have_v given-ove_a all_o business_n &_o betake_v themselves_o to_o the_o spiritual_a rest_n of_o contemplation_n shall_v fail_v notwithstanding_o of_o their_o duty_n if_o when_o their_o neighbour_n be_v in_o spiritual_a necessity_n they_o leave_v not_o their_o retire_a thought_n and_o run_v to_o help_v they_o which_o argument_n s._n augustin_n use_v write_v to_o the_o monk_n of_o the_o island_n capraria_n â—1_n exhort_v they_o not_o to_o prefer_v their_o own_o quiet_a before_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o church_n at_o who_o labour_n say_v he_o if_o no_o good_a people_n will_v assist_v themselves_o will_v not_o have_v find_v the_o way_n how_o to_o come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o so_o we_o find_v that_o those_o great_a man_n among_o the_o ancient_a father_n often_o forsake_v their_o solitude_n and_o the_o desert_n in_o which_o they_o have_v continue_v many_o year_n for_o this_o only_o reason_n as_o theodoreâ—_n in_o his_o book_n entitle_v the_o religious_a history_n relate_v of_o julian_n relig._n that_o when_o the_o wicked_a opinion_n of_o the_o arian_n begin_v to_o spread_v itself_o bishop_n acatius_n draw_v he_o from_o his_o den_n with_o this_o persuasion_n that_o see_v he_o endure_v so_o much_o to_o please_v god_n the_o best_a way_n to_o please_v he_o 21._o be_v to_o go_v now_o into_o the_o field_n and_o to_o his_o power_n rescue_v the_o church_n that_o be_v in_o danger_n christ_n when_o he_o ask_v peter_n thrice_o whether_o he_o love_v he_o bid_v he_o also_o thrice_o feed_v his_o sheep_n and_o god_n tender_v the_o salvation_n of_o mankind_n so_o much_o as_o he_o do_v expect_v that_o all_o that_o love_v he_o and_o desire_n to_o be_v love_v by_o he_o take_v this_o business_n to_o hart_n and_o of_o eusebius_n he_o also_o tell_v how_o amâ—anus_n win_v he_o to_o the_o like_a business_n wish_v he_o to_o take_v heed_n he_o love_v not_o himself_o more_o than_o god_n eusebius_n spend_v his_o whole_a time_n and_o industry_n upon_o himself_o for_o if_o he_o do_v true_o love_n god_n he_o will_v labour_v to_o bring_v many_o more_o to_o love_v he_o 10._o buâ—_n that_o which_o he_o recount_v of_o aphraates_n a_o very_a holy_a man_n express_v best_a of_o all_o that_o which_o we_o be_v say_v for_o in_o the_o persecution_n which_o the_o emperor_n valens_n raise_v against_o the_o church_n aphraates_n he_o come_v like_o a_o good_a soldier_n into_o the_o field_n and_o put_v himself_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n into_o the_o batail_n leave_v the_o wilderness_n in_o which_o he_o have_v spend_v great_a part_n of_o his_o life_n and_o on_o a_o time_n meet_v the_o tyrant_n and_o be_v challenge_v by_o he_o what_o he_o do_v among_o man_n be_v a_o monk_n he_o answer_v undanted_o in_o these_o word_n tell_v i_o o_o emperor_n if_o i_o be_v a_o maid_n retire_v in_o my_o closet_n for_o modesty_n sake_n and_o shall_v see_v my_o father_n house_n all_o on_o a_o burn_a fire_n be_v it_o fit_v for_o i_o to_o sit_v idle_o behold_v the_o flame_n and_o if_o i_o shall_v do_v so_o i_o shall_v also_o be_v consume_v by_o the_o fire_n and_o if_o thou_o think_v it_o commendable_a for_o such_o a_o one_o to_o run_v out_o and_o carry_v water_n &_o labour_n by_o all_o mean_n to_o quench_v the_o fire_n it_o be_v that_o which_o thou_o see_v i_o do_v thou_o have_v set_v the_o house_n of_o god_n on_o fire_n who_o be_v most_o true_o our_o father_n and_o i_o do_v what_o i_o can_v to_o quench_v it_o thus_o speak_v aphraates_n in_o those_o day_n and_o we_o be_v not_o much_o better_a but_o be_v pester_v with_o as_o much_o infection_n now_o brought-in_a by_o satan_n as_o be_v then_o by_o valens_n so_o that_o the_o religious_a order_n which_o now_o be_v in_o great_a number_n and_o oppose_v themselves_o to_o his_o fury_n do_v benefit_n the_o church_n exceed_o and_o deserve_v great_a commendation_n and_o honour_n for_o it_o religion_n be_v a_o perfect_a commonwealth_n chap._n xxxv_o hitherto_o for_o the_o most_o part_n we_o have_v discourse_v of_o the_o dignity_n which_o every_o religious_a man_n purchase_v to_o himself_o by_o his_o virtue_n which_o virtue_n notwithstanding_o religion_n itself_o abundant_o give_v occasion_n and_o mean_n to_o purchase_v now_o we_o will_v consider_v what_o beauty_n and_o excellency_n be_v in_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o religion_n for_o it_o can_v be_v that_o god_n shall_v so_o liberal_o bestow_v his_o grace_n upon_o every_o part_n thereof_o polit._n and_o leave_v the_o body_n neglect_v the_o good_a of_o the_o whole_a be_v as_o aristotle_n speak_v more_o divine_a therefore_o we_o will_v show_v that_o religious_a order_n be_v a_o most_o perfect_a commonwealth_n within_o themselves_o and_o i_o insist_v the_o rather_o upon_o it_o because_o many_o ancient_a philosopher_n have_v strain_a their_o wit_n to_o set_v down_o some_o absolute_a form_n of_o good_a solid_a and_o perfect_a government_n not_o to_o the_o end_n to_o bring_v it_o to_o effect_n and_o put_v it_o in_o practice_n but_o only_o to_o draw_v such_o a_o thing_n in_o conceit_n and_o leave_v the_o form_n thereof_o in_o their_o write_n can_v never_o bring_v it_o to_o so_o much_o perfection_n as_o we_o see_v practise_v in_o religious_a order_n but_o that_o which_o they_o discourse-of_a in_o their_o book_n come_v far_o short_a of_o what_o by_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n we_o possess_v 2._o first_o therefore_o to_o every_o man_n there_o belong_v two_o kind_n of_o life_n a_o natural_a life_n consist_v of_o body_n and_o soul_n unite_v and_o a_o supernatural_a life_n infuse_v by_o grace_n and_o other_o celestial_a habit_n and_o consequent_o there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o communication_n among_o man_n one_o in_o natural_a another_o in_o supernatural_a thing_n and_o that_o which_o necessary_o follow_v 8._o two_o commonwealth_n for_o as_o s._n augustin_n tell_v we_o a_o commonwealth_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o company_n of_o man_n link_v together_o by_o some_o common_a bond_n of_o society_n so_o that_o the_o noble_a and_o the_o more_o excellent_a the_o bond_n be_v in_o which_o man_n agree_v it_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o all_o community_n and_o commonwealth_n the_o more_o noble_a also_o and_o more_o excellent_a be_v the_o community_n and_o commonwealth_n as_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o the_o roman_n contain_v the_o government_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n must_v needs_o be_v more_o majestical_a than_o a_o commonwealth_n of_o peasant_n or_o tradesman_n if_o any_o such_o be_v this_o our_o commonwealth_n therefore_o do_v in_o this_o one_o thing_n far_o surpass_v all_o commonwealth_n that_o ever_o be_v or_o can_v be_v desire_v or_o project_v by_o the_o philosopher_n because_o the_o good_a which_o be_v intend_v in_o worldly_a commonwealth_n be_v earthly_a and_o humane_a the_o good_a which_o be_v in_o we_o be_v heavenly_a and_o divine_a and_o consequent_o surpass_v all_o other_o more_o than_o any_o man_n can_v conceive_v 6._o 3._o another_o thing_n wherein_o our_o commonwealth_n excel_v be_v this_o city_n as_o aristotle_n acknowledge_v be_v not_o erect_v for_o people_n only_o to_o live_v in_o for_o so_o as_o he_o observe_v there_o may_v be_v a_o city_n of_o beast_n because_o they_o must_v live_v nor_o only_o for_o defence_n against_o enemy_n nor_o for_o traffic_v because_o so_o all_o confederate_n shall_v make_v but_o one_o city_n the_o cause_n therefore_o why_o city_n be_v build_v be_v to_o live_v honest_o and_o well_o in_o they_o for_o if_o every_o one_o that_o govern_v himself_o by_o reason_n do_v the_o 〈…〉_z do_v for_o some_o good_a end_n a_o city_n also_o which_o be_v a_o thing_n much_o more_o noble_a than_o every_o private_a man_n by_o himself_o must_v intend_v that_o which_o be_v the_o best_a and_o great_a good_a which_o be_v virtue_n and_o honesty_n this_o be_v aristotle_n discourse_n to_o what_o commonwealth_n therefore_o if_o aristotle_n himself_o be_v alive_a to_o judge_v do_v all_o this_o agree_v more_o proper_o then_o to_o religion_n the_o end_n of_o it_o be_v nothing_o but_o virtue_n &_o have_v so_o many_o easy_a way_n to_o attain_v unto_o it_o special_o that_o be_v also_o true_a 9_o which_o he_o observe_v that_o where_o virtue_n be_v not_o respect_v and_o honour_v above_o all_o other_o thing_n the_o best_a state_n that_o be_v can_v long_o endure_v for_o where_o shall_v we_o find_v one_o commonwealth_n among_o those_o of_o this_o world_n where_o power_n and_o wealth_n and_o nobility_n and_o favour_n do_v not_o bear_v the_o sway_n but_o in_o religion_n virtue_n do_v not_o only_o usual_o but_o almost_o necessary_o rule_v all_o because_o they_o have_v reject_v all_o earthly_a thing_n the_o glory_n whereof_o do_v so_o much_o dazzle_v people_n eye_n find_v also_o one_o thing_n more_o in_o it_o which_o the_o philosopher_n in_o another_o place_n do_v make_v a_o great_a matter_n
violence_n what_o thou_o will_v do_v see_v of_o necessity_n thou_o must_v then_o abstain_v from_o that_o pleasure_n and_o have_v no_o reward_n for_o abstayn_v give_v thanks_o therefore_o to_o god_n because_o thou_o shall_v have_v a_o great_a reward_n and_o a_o glorious_a crown_n if_o thou_o live_v as_o they_o do_v without_o any_o reward_n nay_o far_o more_o easy_o more_o safe_o &_o more_o pleasant_o both_o because_o the_o hope_n of_o restibution_n do_v strengthen_v thou_o and_o the_o knowledge_n that_o it_o be_v a_o act_n of_o virtue_n do_v comfort_v thou_o and_o true_o consider_v what_o effect_n may_v we_o just_o think_v the_o hope_n of_o a_o reward_n in_o heaven_n which_o s._n john_n chrysostome_n speak_v of_o will_v work_v in_o a_o religious_a soul_n see_v the_o greediness_n of_o a_o earthly_a recompense_n or_o the_o serious_a application_n to_o study_v or_o to_o any_o other_o worldly_a business_n be_v forcible_a enough_o easy_o to_o divert_v a_o man_n thought_n from_o all_o obscenity_n legib._n insomuch_o that_o plato_n himself_o which_o a_o man_n may_v with_o reason_n wonder_n at_o exhort_v young_a man_n to_o live_v chaste_a bring_v a_o example_n of_o a_o certain_a man_n of_o â—arentum_fw-la and_o diverse_a other_o beside_o who_o there_o he_o name_v that_o abstayn_v from_o all_o pleasure_n of_o that_o nature_n to_o the_o end_n to_o preserve_v their_o bodily_a strength_n entire_a and_o in_o the_o full_a vigour_n which_o it_o ouâ—ht_v to_o be_v for_o the_o olympical_a exercise_n they_o therefore_o say_v he_o abstayn_v from_o that_o pleasure_n which_o vulgar_o be_v esteem_v happy_a that_o they_o may_v overcome_v other_o in_o wrestle_a &_o in_o the_o race_n &_o such_o other_o exercise_n and_o shall_v not_o our_o youth_n be_v able_a to_o do_v the_o like_a for_o a_o far_o more_o noble_a victory_n what_o victory_n to_o wit_n that_o subdue_a pleasure_n they_o may_v live_v happy_o &_o moreover_o shall_v not_o fear_v of_o commit_v a_o grievous_a offence_n be_v able_a to_o make_v they_o overcome_v that_o which_o other_o that_o be_v far_o worse_o than_o they_o be_v report_v to_o have_v overcome_v what_o will_v plato_n have_v say_v if_o he_o can_v have_v have_v experience_n of_o the_o force_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n see_v he_o think_v the_o love_n of_o earthly_a thing_n to_o be_v so_o effectual_a whereas_o the_o love_n of_o god_n do_v so_o whole_o possess_v a_o soul_n that_o it_o take_v no_o delight_n but_o in_o thing_n divine_a and_o celestial_a and_o abhor_v more_o than_o death_n itself_o 4._o any_o thing_n that_o savour_v of_o uncleanness_n which_o s._n macarius_n prove_v in_o this_o manner_n if_o the_o love_n of_o carnal_a marriage_n separate_v a_o man_n so_o far_o from_o father_n and_o mother_n and_o brethren_n that_o esteem_v they_o all_o stranger_n he_o love_v his_o wife_n only_o and_o cleave_v to_o she_o and_o she_o as_o to_o his_o own_o if_o i_o say_v the_o love_n of_o flesh_n do_v so_o break_v with_o all_o other_o love_n how_o much_o more_o shall_v they_o contemn_v all_o love_n and_o delight_n in_o other_o thing_n that_o have_v so_o near_o link_v themselves_o to_o god_n and_o drink_v so_o plentiful_o of_o his_o love_n 3._o these_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o abstayning_a from_o all_o pleasure_n in_o this_o kind_n be_v so_o easy_a and_o pleasant_a and_o the_o ground_n whereupon_o s._n hierome_n deliver_v these_o word_n in_o commendation_n of_o this_o virtue_n jouâ—n_n how_o great_a happiness_n be_v it_o not_o to_o be_v a_o slave_n to_o a_o wife_n but_o to_o christ_n not_o to_o serve_v the_o flesh_n but_o the_o spirit_n for_o he_o that_o cleave_v to_o god_n be_v one_o spirit_n and_o s._n bernard_n according_o speaking_z both_o of_o chastity_n and_o other_o virtue_n accompany_v it_o apply_v to_o this_o purpose_n that_o say_n of_o the_o prophet_n short_a in_o word_n 36.4_o but_o large_a in_o sense_n delight_n in_o our_o lord_n aver_n that_o all_o religious_a people_n be_v so_o plentiful_o make_v partaker_n of_o this_o delight_n in_o our_o lord_n that_o none_o of_o they_o all_o can_v deny_v quaâ—rag_n but_o that_o they_o feel_v it_o my_o brethren_n say_v he_o secular_a people_n may_v say_v so_o you_o can_v say_v so_o for_o who_o be_v there_o of_o you_o that_o have_v not_o often_o experience_v the_o delight_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n taste_v the_o sweetness_n of_o chastity_n humility_n and_o charity_n this_o be_v not_o like_o the_o delight_n in_o meat_n or_o drink_v or_o such_o like_a yet_o it_o be_v a_o delight_n and_o a_o great_a delight_n than_o all_o these_o for_o it_o be_v not_o carnal_a delight_n but_o divine_a 4._o s._n ephrem_fw-la also_o cast._n as_o it_o be_v astonish_v with_o the_o pleasure_n of_o chastity_n discourse_v in_o this_o manner_n o_o chastity_n mother_n of_o love_n resemblance_n of_o a_o angelical_a life_n o_o chastity_n clean_o of_o hart_n sweet_a in_o taste_n cheerful_a in_o countenance_n o_o chastity_n which_o make_v man_n like_a to_o angel_n o_o chastity_n rejoice_v the_o hart_n of_o he_o that_o possess_v thou_o and_o give_v wing_n to_o a_o soul_n to_o fly_v up_o to_o heaven_n o_o chastity_n which_o bring_v a_o spiritual_a joy_n and_o take_v away_o sorrow_n o_o chastity_n which_o do_v diminish_v the_o passion_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o free_v it_o from_o perturbation_n o_o chastity_n a_o spiritual_a chariot_n lift_v he_o on_o high_a that_o possess_v thou_o o_o chastitite_n that_o bud_a like_o a_o rose_n in_o the_o midst_n betwixt_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n and_o fille_v the_o whole_a house_n with_o a_o fragrant_a smell_n this_o and_o much_o more_o say_v this_o holy_a ancient_a father_n and_o certain_o if_o we_o grant_v that_o filthy_a obscenesse_n have_v natural_o so_o much_o force_v to_o allure_v we_o and_o to_o set_v we_o so_o much_o on_o fire_n notwithstanding_o the_o unseemelines_n of_o it_o we_o can_v think_v but_o that_o honesty_n and_o purity_n and_o the_o beauty_n of_o so_o rare_a a_o virtue_n must_v needs_o be_v much_o more_o forcible_a for_o what_o comparison_n be_v there_o betwixt_o light_n and_o darkness_n or_o betwixt_o dirt_n and_o mire_n 6.2_o where_o hog_n do_v tumble_v and_o those_o lily_n among_o which_o the_o spouse_n do_v so_o willing_o feed_v that_o he_o refuse_v all_o food_n without_o they_o and_o thus_o much_o of_o chastity_n delightful_a 5_o the_o delight_n of_o obedience_n be_v somewhat_o more_o apparent_a because_o obedience_n have_v none_o of_o the_o incommodity_n of_o poverty_n nor_o yet_o so_o fall_v a_o enemy_n as_o chastity_n our_o own_o body_n make_v war_n against_o chastity_n and_o be_v both_o uncapable_a of_o feel_v any_o delight_n in_o purity_n of_o life_n and_o carry_v we_o rather_o headlong_o to_o all_o kind_n of_o sensuality_n obedience_n depend_v of_o the_o mind_n only_o which_o be_v capable_a to_o conceive_v the_o beauty_n of_o so_o great_a a_o virtue_n may_v easy_o also_o persuade_v itself_o to_o love_v it_o and_o be_v so_o persuade_v there_o remain_v little_a or_o no_o contradiction_n from_o abroad_o beside_o other_o thing_n which_o increase_v the_o sweetness_n of_o it_o first_o that_o if_o free_v we_o from_o the_o trouble_n and_o anxiety_n which_o be_v wont_n often_o to_o occur_v in_o settle_v or_o govern_v our_o estate_n in_o undertake_v or_o leave_v this_o or_o that_o business_n &_o indeed_o in_o all_o occasion_n and_o hour_n of_o our_o life_n second_o because_o it_o put_v we_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n and_o place_v we_o in_o his_o arm_n to_o be_v carry_v and_o rule_v and_o cherish_v by_o he_o than_o which_o what_o can_v be_v more_o delightful_a or_o more_o to_o be_v desire_v for_o if_o we_o aim_v at_o honour_n which_o doubtless_o in_o itself_o be_v please_v nothing_o can_v be_v more_o honourable_a then_o to_o be_v so_o tender_o love_v and_o so_o love_o dealt-with_a by_o so_o great_a a_o majesty_n if_o it_o be_v profit_n that_o take_v we_o which_o also_o be_v full_a of_o pleasure_n nothing_o can_v be_v more_o profitable_a then_o to_o rely_v our_o whole_a life_n and_o all_o that_o we_o do_v upon_o such_o a_o guide_n final_o all_o manner_n of_o comfort_n &_o delight_n be_v contain_v in_o this_o one_o to_o see_v ourselves_o so_o inward_o link_v to_o he_o who_o be_v the_o only_o father_n of_o mercy_n as_o the_o apostle_n style_v he_o and_o the_o god_n of_o all_o comfort_n 1.3_o which_o as_o all_o other_o spiritual_a thing_n no_o man_n can_v right_o value_v but_o he_o that_o have_v try_v it_o and_o they_o that_o have_v try_v it_o do_v so_o love_o and_o so_o passionate_o affect_v obedience_n that_o liberty_n be_v a_o cross_n unto_o they_o as_o we_o read_v of_o b._n aegidius_n a_o franciscan-friar_n for_o when_o s._n francis_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o eminent_a sanctity_n have_v give_v he_o freedom_n to_o go_v whither_o he_o will_v and_o dwell_v where_o
the_o life_n of_o the_o soul_n eternal_a and_o what_o joy_n think_v you_o shall_v we_o conceive_v of_o this_o everlasting_a fruit_n see_v we_o find_v a_o heathen_a philosopher_n rejoice_v at_o the_o temporal_a progress_n of_o his_o disciple_n 34._o and_o esteem_v it_o a_o very_a just_a and_o reasonable_a cause_n of_o joy_n if_o a_o tree_n say_v he_o when_o it_o be_v come_v so_o far_o as_o to_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n rejoice_v the_o husbandman_n if_o a_o shepherd_n take_v pleasure_n to_o see_v the_o fruit_n of_o his_o flock_n if_o every_o man_n behold_v the_o child_n which_o he_o nurse_v delight_n in_o the_o growth_n of_o his_o child_n as_o in_o his_o own_o how_o do_v thou_o think_v it_o fare_v with_o they_o that_o have_v nurse_v up_o wit_n when_o know_v the_o tender_a beginning_n of_o they_o they_o behold_v they_o sudden_o flourish_v thus_o speak_v this_o heathen_a philosopher_n of_o the_o brickle_z &_o â—â—ort_n &_o momentary_a fruit_n which_o he_o can_v arrive_v to_o know_v the_o fruit_n of_o our_o labâ—â—â—s_n be_v spiritual_a &_o immortal_a so_o that_o if_o as_o our_o saviour_n testify_v there_o be_v joy_n in_o heaven_n upon_o one_o sinner_n do_v penance_n be_v there_o not_o the_o like_a cause_n of_o rejoice_v on_o earth_n when_o we_o see_v a_o man_n either_o convert_v to_o do_v penance_n for_o his_o sin_n or_o establish_v in_o virtue_n and_o take_v great_a stride_n to_o perfection_n doubtless_o there_o be_v for_o certain_o in_o this_o one_o we_o have_v many_o cause_n of_o joy_n &_o comfort_n the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o salvation_n of_o our_o neighbour_n who_o we_o be_v command_v to_o love_n as_o ourselves_o a_o joyful_a &_o most_o admirable_a representation_n of_o the_o divine_a goodness_n &_o clemency_n &_o patience_n not_o only_o in_o bear_v with_o the_o lose_a sheep_n but_o in_o bring_v it_o again_o to_o the_o fold_n upon_o his_o shoulder_n of_o which_o goodness_n and_o clemency_n we_o be_v witness_n and_o spectator_n final_o it_o be_v no_o small_a increase_n of_o joy_n that_o we_o find_v ourselves_o make_v partner_n in_o some_o measure_n in_o so_o great_a and_o so_o noble_a a_o work_n and_o able_a 3.6_o in_o a_o manner_n to_o glory_v with_o s._n paul_n and_o say_v i_o plant_v for_o it_o be_v natural_a for_o every_o body_n to_o love_n and_o take_v delight_n in_o that_o in_o which_o he_o have_v take_v some_o kind_n of_o pain_n and_o the_o more_o excellent_a the_o work_n be_v the_o more_o pleasure_n he_o take_v in_o it_o and_o what_o great_a work_n can_v there_o be_v then_o to_o make_v man_n saint_n a_o work_n not_o only_o proper_a to_o god_n alone_o but_o the_o great_a of_o all_o his_o work_n a_o work_n whereof_o s._n paul_n rejoice_v in_o the_o philippian_n say_v of_o they_o my_o joy_n and_o my_o crown_n and_o in_o the_o corinthian_n 1.14_o still_v they_o his_o glory_n in_o the_o day_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o to_o the_o thessalonian_n what_o be_v our_o hope_n 19_o and_o joy_n or_o crown_v of_o glory_n be_v not_o you_o before_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n in_o his_o come_n for_o you_o be_v our_o glory_n and_o joy_n wherefore_o see_v religious_a people_n labour_v so_o diligent_o in_o this_o harvest_n of_o soul_n and_o have_v so_o many_o peculiar_a help_n towards_o the_o reap_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o it_o as_o we_o have_v show_v in_o the_o precedent_a book_n their_o joy_n and_o comfort_n in_o it_o must_v also_o necessary_o be_v both_o most_o assure_a and_o continual_a of_o the_o hundred-fold_n promise_v to_o religious_a people_n chap._n xiii_o that_o which_o we_o have_v hitherto_o say_v of_o the_o pleasantness_n of_o a_o religious_a course_n of_o life_n be_v very_o admirable_a yet_o one_o thing_n remain_v behind_o more_o to_o be_v value_v then_o all_o the_o rest_n as_o contain_v indeed_o all_o other_o thing_n and_o have_v it_o we_o may_v just_o make_v account_n we_o have_v al._n this_o be_v the_o large_a 19.19_o and_o ample_a and_o magnificent_a promise_n which_o truth_n itself_o make_v we_o in_o these_o word_n every_o one_o that_o shall_v leave_v father_n or_o mother_n or_o brethren_n or_o sister_n 10.30_o or_o house_n or_o land_n shall_v receive_v a_o hundred-fold_n in_o this_o life_n of_o which_o promise_n s._n bernard_n discourse_v say_v nos_fw-la and_o very_o true_o these_o be_v the_o word_n which_o have_v persuade_v man_n through_o the_o whole_a world_n to_o contemn_v the_o world_n and_o embrace_v voluntary_a poverty_n word_n that_o fill_v cloister_n with_o monk_n desert_n with_o anchorets_n these_o i_o say_v be_v the_o word_n which_o put_v egypt_n to_o pillage_n &_o rob_v it_o of_o the_o best_a vessel_n it_o have_v this_o be_v that_o livelie_a and_o efficacious_a word_n convert_n soul_n by_o a_o happy_a ambition_n of_o sanctity_n and_o faithful_a promise_n of_o truth_n find_v therefore_o so_o great_a a_o promise_n upon_o record_n and_o know_v withal_o that_o he_o that_o make_v we_o this_o promise_n can_v fail_v of_o his_o word_n nor_o forget_v how_o faâ—re_v he_o have_v engage_v himself_o it_o concern_v we_o diligent_o to_o search_v into_o the_o riches_n of_o it_o and_o acquaint_v ourselves_o thorough_o with_o the_o treasure_n which_o it_o contain_v 2._o cassian_n in_o his_o last_o collation_n relate_v a_o discourse_n of_o abbot_n abraham_n ultimo_fw-la say_v that_o the_o word_n of_o this_o promise_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v plain_o as_o they_o sound_v to_o wit_n that_o we_o shall_v receive_v the_o very_a thing_n which_o we_o leave_v in_o quantity_n multiply_v for_o saâ—thlâ—_n 〈◊〉_d whosoever_o contemn_v the_o love_n of_o one_o father_n or_o mother_n or_o child_n for_o christ_n sake_n do_v pass_v into_o the_o most_o sincere_a love_n of_o all_o those_o that_o serve_v christ_n shall_v receive_v a_o hundred-fold_n in_o quantity_n of_o brethren_n and_o parent_n that_o be_v to_o say_v for_o â—ne_a he_o shall_v find_v so_o many_o father_n and_o brethren_n that_o will_v love_v he_o with_o a_o more_o ardent_a and_o more_o elevate_v kind_n of_o love_n and_o shall_v be_v also_o enrich_v with_o possession_n and_o land_n in_o like_a manner_n multiply_v that_o be_v whosoever_o abandon_v one_o house_n for_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n shall_v possess_v innumerable_a monastery_n as_o his_o own_o in_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o enter_v upon_o they_o as_o upon_o his_o own_o land_n of_o inheritance_n for_o how_o do_v not_o he_o receive_v a_o hundred-fold_n and_o if_o we_o may_v be_v so_o bold_a as_o to_o add_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n more_o than_o a_o hundred-fold_n that_o forsake_v ten_o or_o twenty_o servant_n that_o wait_n upon_o he_o by_o force_n and_o be_v scarce_o to_o be_v trust_v be_v attent_v ever_o after_o with_o the_o voluntary_a service_n of_o so_o many_o man_n well_o bear_v and_o of_o honourable_a descent_n a_o notable_a say_n comprehend_v not_o only_o religious_a people_n that_o have_v revenue_n in_o common_a benedicti_fw-la but_o all_o in_o general_n even_o those_o that_o profess_v the_o strict_a euangelical_n poverty_n that_o can_v be_v and_o have_v nothing_o either_o in_o private_a or_o in_o common_a for_o these_o also_o have_v their_o hundred-fold_n of_o alm_n which_o the_o faithful_a bring-in_a unto_o they_o abundant_o of_o devotion_n let_v we_o give_v care_n say_v s._n bede_n discourse_v of_o this_o kind_n of_o poverty_n to_o the_o joyful_a promise_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n let_v we_o see_v how_o out_o of_o the_o special_a favour_n of_o his_o goodness_n he_o promise_v they_o that_o follow_v he_o not_o only_o the_o reward_n of_o eternal_a life_n but_o excellent_a gift_n also_o in_o this_o present_a life_n every_o one_o that_o shall_v leave_v house_n or_o brethren_n or_o land_n for_o my_o sake_n shall_v receive_v a_o hundred-fold_n for_o he_o that_o renounce_v earthly_a love_n and_o possession_n to_o follow_v christ_n the_o more_o he_o profit_v in_o his_o love_n the_o more_o he_o shall_v find_v that_o will_v be_v glad_a to_o embrace_v he_o with_o inward_a affection_n and_o maintain_v he_o with_o their_o outward_a substance_n the_o first_o degree_n therefore_o of_o this_o hundred-fold_n in_o this_o world_n be_v to_o receive_v it_o even_o in_o these_o outward_a thing_n 3._o but_o the_o inward_a treasure_n which_o god_n bestow_v upon_o we_o be_v far_o great_a and_o more_o to_o be_v esteem_v matt._n to_o wit_n a_o sweetness_n and_o satiety_n in_o our_o soul_n incomparable_o better_o than_o all_o earthly_a pleasure_n s._n hierome_n conceive_v right_a of_o it_o and_o say_v that_o the_o promise_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v in_o this_o sense_n that_o he_o that_o forsake_v caâ—nal_a thing_n for_o our_o saviour_n shall_v receive_v spiritual_a which_o for_o the_o worth_n of_o they_o be_v in_o comparison_n of_o earthly_a thing_n temporal_a as_o a_o hundred_o for_o one_o and_o what_o shall_v we_o
tell_v we_o 27._o that_o they_o signify_v four_o virtue_n wherewith_o while_o our_o hart_n be_v water_v the_o heat_n of_o all_o carnal_a desire_n be_v allay_v company_n 4._o let_v we_o see_v how_o that_o agree_v to_o religion_n which_o god_n say_v of_o man_n it_o be_v not_o good_a for_o man_n to_o be_v alone_o let_v we_o make_v he_o a_o help_n like_o to_o himself_o what_o do_v this_o signify_v but_o the_o help_n which_o every_o one_o find_v in_o the_o company_n of_o his_o brethren_n for_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o own_o soul_n and_o for_o the_o more_o profitable_a assistance_n of_o his_o neighbour_n certain_o it_o be_v not_o good_a for_o a_o man_n that_o desire_v virtue_n to_o be_v alone_o rather_o it_o be_v dangerous_a and_o hurtful_a both_o because_o it_o be_v more_o easy_a for_o the_o devil_n to_o supplant_v he_o and_o himself_o be_v more_o apt_a to_o be_v weary_v with_o the_o labour_n 〈◊〉_d virtuous_a course_n of_o life_n &_o a_o man_n can_v but_o want_v sometime_o good_a counsel_n and_o good_a example_n great_a therefore_o be_v the_o help_n which_o conversation_n with_o our_o brethren_n do_v yield_v we_o and_o be_v more_o like_o ourselves_o than_o the_o help_n which_o be_v make_v for_o adam_n because_o that_o be_v only_o like_a in_o nature_n here_o the_o sex_n be_v the_o same_o and_o our_o habit_n and_o order_n and_o all_o thing_n else_o be_v alike_o 5._o if_o we_o look_v also_o into_o the_o inward_a disposition_n of_o mind_n in_o which_o our_o first_o father_n be_v at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o creation_n we_o shall_v find_v no_o small_a resemblance_n of_o it_o in_o religion_n s._n joâ—n_n chrysostome_n discourse_v of_o the_o happiness_n of_o monk_n and_o compare_v they_o with_o adam_n while_o he_o live_v in_o paradise_n religion_n express_v it_o in_o these_o word_n wâ—y_a shall_v these_o be_v in_o worse_a case_n than_o he_o when_o before_o his_o disobedience_n he_o be_v busy_v in_o work_v in_o paradise_n he_o be_v trouble_v with_o no_o worldly_a care_n no_o more_o be_v these_o he_o converse_v with_o god_n with_o a_o upright_o conscience_n and_o so_o do_v these_o and_o so_o much_o the_o more_o free_o by_o how_o much_o they_o have_v great_a grace_n bestow_v upon_o they_o by_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holie-ghost_n 6._o final_o s._n bernard_n discourse_v of_o the_o delight_n of_o this_o paradise_n 69._o show_v withal_o the_o way_n and_o mean_n which_o we_o must_v take_v to_o come_v unto_o it_o and_o it_o be_v reason_n we_o shall_v learn_v of_o he_o do_v not_o think_v say_v he_o that_o this_o paradise_n of_o inward_a pleasure_n be_v any_o corporal_a place_n â—â—_o we_o must_v not_o walk_v with_o our_o foot_n into_o this_o garden_n but_o with_o our_o affection_n it_o be_v not_o commend_v for_o store_n of_o earthly_a tree_n but_o for_o the_o pleasant_a and_o comely_a plant_n of_o spiritual_a virtue_n it_o be_v a_o garden_n enclose_v where_o a_o seal_a fountain_n be_v derive_v into_o four_o branch_n and_o one_o vein_n of_o wisdom_n spread_v itself_o into_o four_o several_a virtue_n there_o beautiful_a lily_n spring_v forth_o and_o when_o the_o flower_n appear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o turtledove_n be_v hear_v there_o the_o spikenard_n yield_v the_o spouse_n a_o most_o fragrant_a smell_v and_o all_o other_o spice_n abound_v while_o the_o southwind_n blow_v &_o the_o northwind_n be_v shut_v out_o in_o the_o midst_n be_v the_o tree_n of_o life_n the_o appletree_n mention_v in_o the_o canticle_n more_o precious_a than_o all_o the_o tree_n of_o the_o wood_n the_o shade_n whereof_o cool_v the_o spouse_n and_o the_o fruit_n be_v sweet_a in_o her_o throat_n there_o the_o brightness_n of_o continency_n and_o the_o knowledge_n of_o sincere_a truth_n enlighten_v the_o eye_n of_o our_o hart_n &_o the_o melodious_a voice_n of_o the_o inward_a conforter_n give_v joy_n and_o gladness_n to_o our_o hear_n there_o the_o pleasant_a send_v of_o a_o fruitful_a field_n which_o god_n have_v bless_v do_v as_o it_o be_v beat_v into_o the_o nostril_n of_o our_o hâ—pe_n there_o we_o have_v a_o taste_n of_o the_o incomparable_a daynties_n of_o charity_n and_o eat_v greedy_o of_o they_o and_o the_o thorn_n and_o bramble_n wherewith_o it_o be_v prick_v before_o be_v now_o cut_v down_o and_o our_o soul_n anoint_v with_o the_o oil_n of_o mercy_n it_o repose_v happy_o in_o a_o good_a conscience_n and_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o reckon_v among_o the_o reward_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v but_o be_v part_n of_o our_o hire_n in_o this_o temporal_a warfare_n and_o belâ—ng_v not_o to_o the_o future_a but_o rather_o to_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o church_n which_o now_o be_v for_o this_o be_v the_o hundred-fold_n which_o even_o in_o this_o world_n be_v bestow_v upon_o those_o that_o contemn_v the_o world_n these_o be_v the_o word_n of_o s._n bernard_n the_o bare_a rehearsal_n whereof_o who_o shall_v be_v not_o in_o reason_n move_v to_o labour_v for_o so_o great_a blessing_n and_o to_o resolve_v for_o ever_o to_o live_v where_o there_o be_v such_o plenty_n of_o happiness_n 7._o and_o yet_o we_o have_v no_o great_a cause_n to_o wonder_v that_o religion_n shall_v be_v so_o like_o the_o terrestrial_a paradise_n â—ponâ—â—â—th_v see_v it_o be_v like_a to_o heaven_n itself_o which_o be_v in_o far_o great_a honour_n for_o indeed_o if_o we_o look_v well_o into_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o religious_a life_n it_o be_v a_o livelie_a pattern_n of_o that_o happy_a and_o blissful_a habitation_n and_o resemble_v it_o in_o all_o point_n as_o near_o as_o possible_o the_o live_n in_o this_o world_n can_v come_v near_o unto_o it_o and_o because_o i_o will_v not_o have_v any_o man_n think_v that_o i_o speak_v this_o of_o my_o own_o head_n 6._o s._n laurence_n justinian_n shall_v speak_v for_o i_o who_o have_v a_o long_a &_o eloquent_a discourse_n to_o this_o purpose_n in_o the_o book_n which_o he_o write_v of_o monastical_a perfection_n and_o among_o other_o thing_n he_o say_v thus_o in_o express_a word_n in_o all_o human_a thing_n and_o in_o this_o pilgrimage_n of_o we_o there_o be_v no_o such_o livelie_a picture_n of_o our_o heavenly_a country_n as_o be_v monastical_a conversation_n and_o a_o congregation_n dedicate_v to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n 16._o and_o then_o confirm_v this_o his_o 〈◊〉_d with_o many_o solid_a &_o evident_a proof_n which_o whosoever_o will_v may_v read_v in_o he_o and_o â—_o basil_n be_v direct_o of_o the_o same_o opinion_n for_o have_v make_v a_o long_a discourse_n of_o the_o excellency_n of_o a_o religious_a life_n in_o the_o end_n he_o conclude_v that_o upon_o earth_n there_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n so_o great_a or_o so_o beautiful_a as_o to_o deserve_v to_o be_v compare_v with_o it_o and_o that_o therefore_o we_o must_v seek_v to_o heaven_n to_o have_v a_o likeness_n of_o it_o because_o as_o in_o heaven_n all_o thing_n be_v incorruptible_a so_o also_o among_o religious_a people_n and_o as_o the_o citizen_n of_o heaven_n love_v entire_o together_o so_o do_v religious_a people_n 8._o the_o first_o reason_n therefore_o of_o similitude_n between_o heaven_n and_o religion_n if_o we_o follow_v s._n basil_n 22.30_o be_v incorruption_n that_o be_v chastity_n because_o as_o in_o heaven_n they_o neither_o marry_v nor_o be_v give_v in_o marriage_n according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o our_o saviour_n so_o neither_o in_o religion_n property_n the_o second_o reason_n be_v charity_n and_o that_o perfect_a love_n and_o union_n which_o be_v betwixt_o those_o happy_a saint_n of_o heaven_n ground_v not_o in_o nature_n or_o any_o natural_a inclination_n or_o motive_n but_o in_o god_n alone_o and_o his_o only_o love_n and_o what_o be_v there_o upon_o earth_n that_o do_v more_o perfect_o resemble_v this_o love_n then_o religion_n where_o people_n do_v so_o absolute_o concur_v in_o the_o selfsame_a mind_n and_o opinion_n and_o have_v all_o manner_n of_o thing_n so_o common_a among_o they_o and_o love_v so_o entire_o together_o that_o as_o i_o have_v often_o say_v &_o must_v often_o repeat_v it_o they_o seem_v not_o to_o be_v many_o soul_n but_o one_o soul_n in_o many_o body_n knit_v and_o unite_v together_o not_o for_o natural_a reason_n or_o human_a respect_n and_o end_n as_o merchant_n soldier_n and_o the_o like_a but_o mere_o upon_o charity_n mere_o for_o the_o love_n of_o god_n this_o charity_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v never_o sail_v 8._o shall_v last_v with_o we_o in_o heaven_n and_o be_v the_o selfsame_a there_o which_o be_v here_o upon_o earth_n and_o consequent_o while_o we_o be_v on_o earth_n it_o lively_o represent_v the_o state_n which_o we_o shall_v enjoy_v in_o heaven_n 〈…〉_z s._n john_n chrysostom_n speak_v in_o commendation_n of_o religious_a people_n do_v not_o stick_v to_o say_v that_o they_o have_v make_v choice_n of_o a_o heavenly_a kind_n of_o life_n and_o be_v not_o
covetous_a disposition_n which_o be_v far_o from_o the_o bountifulness_n of_o his_o nature_n they_o shall_v rather_o reflect_v how_o free_o and_o liberal_o and_o profuse_o he_o pour_v forth_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o benefit_n for_o the_o sustenance_n of_o this_o natural_a life_n of_o we_o he_o make_v the_o sun_n to_o rise_v day_n by_o day_n and_o give_v rain_n to_o the_o earth_n in_o due_a season_n he_o furnish_v the_o world_n with_o plenty_n of_o corn_n and_o wine_n &_o oil_n and_o all_o other_o fruit_n not_o only_o sufficient_o to_o supply_v our_o necessity_n but_o abundant_o for_o pleasure_n and_o pastime_n and_o upon_o who_o do_v he_o bestow_v these_o thing_n upon_o man_n that_o blaspheme_v his_o holy_a name_n upon_o man_n that_o be_v wicked_a and_o ungodlie_a or_o at_o least_o for_o the_o most_o part_n ungrateful_a upon_o they_o that_o receive_v so_o many_o inestimable_a benefit_n at_o his_o hand_n think_v not_o once_o of_o he_o and_o ofttimes_o abuse_v his_o gift_n to_o his_o dishonour_n and_o reproach_n see_v therefore_o god_n be_v so_o large_a and_o bountiful_a in_o the_o good_n which_o serve_v but_o for_o this_o natural_a life_n why_o shall_v he_o not_o be_v in_o like_a manner_n liberal_a and_o profuse_a in_o the_o good_n which_o serve_v for_o our_o spiritual_a life_n a_o life_n far_o more_o noble_a and_o excellent_a and_o for_o which_o he_o voluntary_o descend_v from_o the_o throne_n of_o heaven_n and_o die_v willing_o upon_o the_o cross_n to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o it_o we_o see_v what_o kind_n of_o people_n be_v invite_v to_o that_o sumptuous_a banquet_n so_o royal_o &_o magnificent_o set_v forth_o in_o the_o gospel_n do_v he_o call_v the_o rich_a and_o noble_a only_o or_o people_n clad_v in_o cloth_n of_o gold_n and_o silver_n â—1_n go_v forth_o say_v he_o quick_o into_o the_o street_n and_o lane_n of_o the_o cittâ—e_n &_o the_o poor_a and_o â—eeble_a and_o blind_a and_o lame_a bring_v in_o hither_o who_o be_v these_o seeble_a and_o blind_a &_o poor_a people_n to_o interpret_v the_o parable_n spiritual_o as_o we_o ought_v but_o such_o as_o be_v imperfect_a and_o but_o novice_n for_o matter_n of_o spirit_n too_o weak-sighted_a to_o fix_v their_o eye_n attentive_o upon_o heavenly_a thing_n and_o too_o feeble_o underlie_z to_o run_v the_o way_n of_o religious_a discipline_n and_o final_o but_o slender_o provide_v of_o virtue_n and_o poor_a in_o all_o spiritual_a grace_n and_o yet_o these_o be_v not_o only_o not_o exclude_v from_o the_o sweetness_n of_o this_o banquet_n but_o unexpected_o invite_v and_o entreat_v and_o as_o the_o gospel_n speak_v compel_v to_o go_v in_o let_v no_o man_n therefore_o fear_v when_o he_o be_v call_v to_o religion_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v keep_v fast_v from_o those_o plentiful_a fruit_n which_o we_o have_v mention_v or_o force_v to_o labour_n too_o long_o in_o dig_v for_o this_o current_n of_o live_a water_n life_n 6._o for_o a_o religious_a life_n have_v many_o help_n and_o furtherance_n towards_o these_o comfort_n first_o it_o have_v a_o advantage_n over_o a_o secular_a life_n which_o be_v of_o no_o small_a importance_n that_o in_o a_o secular_a life_n every_o one_o must_v get_v what_o he_o can_v by_o his_o own_o labour_n &_o industry_n but_o in_o religion_n the_o state_n itself_o furnish_v we_o with_o many_o grace_n and_o put_v they_o as_o i_o may_v say_v into_o our_o bosom_n when_o we_o think_v not_o of_o they_o and_o beside_o the_o good_a which_o we_o do_v ourselves_o we_o have_v the_o help_n of_o the_o good_a desert_n of_o our_o brethren_n which_o participation_n how_o beneficial_a it_o be_v we_o have_v speak_v at_o large_a elsewhere_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o state_n &_o the_o favour_n in_o which_o it_o be_v with_o god_n do_v high_o also_o endear_v we_o unto_o he_o and_o that_o heroical_a act_n when_o we_o resign_v ourselves_o and_o all_o that_o belong_v unto_o we_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o our_o creator_n for_o this_o act_n alone_o be_v of_o more_o value_n &_o esteem_v &_o weigh_v more_o with_o god_n than_o many_o virtuous_a action_n of_o a_o secular_a body_n and_o final_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n be_v of_o great_a weight_n &_o very_o considerable_a for_o he_o have_v promise_v a_o hundred-fold_n not_o only_o to_o such_o as_o live_v like_o a_o other_o s._n arsenius_n or_o s._n hilarion_n but_o absolute_o to_o all_o that_o forsake_v all_o without_o addition_n or_o restriction_n as_o we_o see_v which_o argument_n s._n bernard_n do_v handle_v excellent_o well_o 〈…〉_z confute_v this_o selfsame_o error_n &_o the_o vain_a fear_n which_o they_o object_n who_o say_v he_o do_v so_o indeed_o i_o perhaps_o do_v not_o so_o i_o be_o of_o a_o tender_a complexion_n i_o be_o a_o sinner_n &_o can_v go_v through_o with_o so_o much_o hardness_n without_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o grace_n and_o have_v it_o not_o in_o i_o to_o deserve_v this_o grace_n as_o if_o grace_n be_v not_o grace_n but_o a_o reward_n of_o our_o work_n as_o if_o all_o have_v not_o sin_v and_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n dâ—st_v thou_o think_v o_o man_n that_o there_o be_v exception_n of_o person_n with_o god_n and_o that_o he_o do_v not_o so_o plentiful_o comfort_v all_o those_o that_o have_v leave_v all_o be_v not_o incredulous_a yield_v at_o least_o to_o truth_n of_o who_o testimony_n no_o faithful_a man_n can_v doubt_v he_o say_v and_o every_o one_o that_o shall_v leave_v father_n or_o mother_n or_o house_n or_o land_n for_o my_o name_n shall_v receive_v a_o hundred-fold_n christ_n except_v no_o man_n they_o therefore_o be_v miserable_a that_o say_v beside_o us._n it_o seem_v they_o think_v themselves_o unworthy_a of_o life_n everlasting_a see_v they_o do_v not_o hope_v for_o so_o much_o as_o a_o hundred-fold_n but_o because_o god_n who_o promise_v it_o be_v true_a the_o man_n be_v a_o liar_n that_o mistrust_v it_o thus_o say_v s._n bernard_n 7._o but_o because_o beginner_n be_v they_o that_o be_v most_o of_o all_o subject_n to_o these_o fear_n in_o regard_n their_o mind_n be_v yet_o dull_a in_o conceave_a spiritual_a thing_n comfort_n and_o feeble_a in_o resist_v the_o encounter_n which_o may_v occur_v and_o clog_v with_o the_o dregs_n of_o a_o secular_a life_n we_o wilshew_v that_o they_o have_v least_o cause_n of_o any_o body_n to_o fear_n because_o the_o beginning_n of_o a_o religious_a life_n be_v always_o most_o full_o of_o comfort_n for_o if_o we_o believe_v as_o we_o ought_v that_o the_o divine_a goodness_n have_v so_o much_o care_n over_o those_o that_o be_v he_o that_o he_o carry_v they_o as_o it_o be_v in_o his_o arm_n and_o in_o his_o bosom_n we_o must_v needs_o grant_v that_o it_o belong_v much_o more_o to_o the_o selfsame_a fatherlie_a care_n and_o providence_n to_o give_v this_o spiritual_a infancy_n milk_n to_o drink_v 3.27_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v for_o if_o as_o author_n of_o nature_n he_o provide_v so_o careful_o for_o our_o body_n that_o as_o long_o as_o a_o child_n want_v tooth_n and_o strength_n to_o feed_v itself_o it_o shall_v be_v feed_v with_o milk_n which_o be_v so_o please_v a_o sustenance_n and_o so_o easy_a to_o be_v have_v without_o any_o labour_n of_o the_o child_n shall_v we_o think_v that_o in_o the_o order_n of_o grace_n of_o which_o he_o be_v in_o like_a manner_n author_n he_o have_v not_o have_v the_o like_a care_n of_o our_o soul_n while_o it_o be_v weak_a and_o feeble_a for_o this_o be_v that_o which_o he_o promise_v of_o his_o own_o accord_n by_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n 12._o you_o shall_v be_v carry_v at_o the_o breast_n and_o they_o shall_v make_v much_o of_o you_o upon_o their_o knee_n as_o if_o a_o mother_n shall_v make_v much_o of_o one_o so_o will_v i_o comfort_v you_o how_o can_v god_n express_v himself_o in_o more_o love_a or_o more_o tender_a term_n then_o that_o as_o infinite_a as_o he_o be_v he_o disdain_v not_o to_o stoop_v to_o the_o tender_a affection_n and_o service_n and_o assiduity_n of_o a_o nurse_n though_o in_o these_o word_n he_o do_v not_o only_o express_v his_o love_n towards_o we_o in_o that_o he_o compare_v himself_o to_o a_o mother_n but_o compare_v we_o to_o little_a infant_n he_o give_v we_o moreover_o to_o understand_v that_o we_o shall_v enjoy_v these_o heavenly_a comfort_n before_o we_o be_v able_a to_o deserve_v they_o for_o what_o do_v a_o little_a infant_n or_o what_o can_v it_o do_v to_o deserve_v the_o love_n and_o good_a will_n of_o a_o mother_n but_o only_o that_o it_o be_v her_o child_n for_o which_o there_o be_v no_o thanks_o due_a to_o the_o child_n but_o to_o the_o mother_n and_o if_o we_o talk_v of_o merit_n what_o do_v the_o prodigal_a child_n do_v that_o can_v deserve_v so_o much_o cherish_v at_o his_o father_n hand_n or_o
all_o that_o we_o have_v at_o once_o to_o the_o end_n to_o purchase_v it_o wealth_n glory_n kindred_n and_o whatsoever_o most_o man_n in_o the_o world_n do_v ambitious_o gape_v after_o thus_o speak_v s._n basil_n and_o what_o can_v be_v say_v of_o more_o weight_n and_o strength_n to_o our_o purpose_n â—â—_o 5._o the_o like_a we_o read_v in_o one_o of_o the_o homily_n of_o s._n macarius_n it_o can_v be_v say_v he_o that_o a_o man_n shall_v purchase_v the_o possession_n of_o his_o own_o soul_n or_o the_o charity_n of_o the_o heavenly_a spirit_n unless_o estrange_v from_o all_o thing_n belonâ—â—â—_n to_o the_o world_n he_o apply_v himself_o to_o search-out_a the_o charity_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o fever_n his_o mind_n from_o all_o gross_a care_n and_o earthly_a distraction_n that_o he_o may_v take_v his_o whole_a aim_n at_o one_o mark_n that_o forsake_v all_o and_o cutting-of_a all_o material_a and_o earthly_a impediment_n and_o separate_v from_o carnal_a love_n and_o affection_n to_o parent_n or_o kindred_n he_o suffer_v his_o mind_n to_o attend_v to_o nothing_o else_o nor_o to_o be_v distract_v by_o other_o mean_n but_o be_v whole_o occupy_v in_o the_o care_n and_o search_v of_o spiritual_a thing_n this_o be_v that_o which_o s._n macarius_n say_v of_o this_o matter_n both_o true_o and_o advise_o to_o the_o point_n we_o treat_v of_o 6._o for_o though_o if_o we_o will_v go_v upon_o subtlety_n and_o speak_v metaphysical_o as_o they_o say_v in_o school_n it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o a_o man_n may_v be_v a_o saint_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o worldly_a wealth_n contrary_a and_o practice_v humility_n in_o the_o height_n of_o honour_n and_o perserue_v chastity_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o delicacy_n yet_o if_o we_o cast_v our_o eye_n not_o upon_o that_o which_o may_v be_v wish_v or_o project_v but_o upon_o that_o which_o for_o the_o most_o part_n falleth-out_a among_o man_n and_o which_o we_o daily_o see_v in_o the_o ordinary_a course_n of_o their_o life_n and_o conversation_n no_o man_n can_v be_v so_o blind_a as_o not_o to_o see_v what_o be_v best_a most_o safe_a most_o conduce_v to_o salvation_n but_o to_o go_v more_o solid_o to_o work_v we_o must_v sever_v that_o which_o be_v certain_a from_o that_o which_o be_v uncertain_a and_o disputable_a affection_n 7._o it_o be_v certain_a that_o whosoever_o set_v his_o love_n and_o affection_n upon_o earthly_a good_n be_v not_o fit_a for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v to_o be_v forsake_v at_o least_o in_o affection_n this_o all_o must_v do_v at_o all_o time_n and_o entire_o without_o exception_n for_o so_o the_o prophet_n tell_v we_o if_o riches_n abound_v do_v not_o set_v your_o hart_n to_o they_o and_o again_o 27._o all_o man_n of_o riches_n have_v sleep_v their_o sleep_n and_o find_v nothing_o in_o their_o hand_n and_o our_o saviour_n give_v we_o to_o understand_v as_o much_o in_o that_o rigid_a sentence_n it_o be_v easy_a for_o a_o camel_n to_o pass_v through_o a_o needle_n eye_n then_o for_o a_o rich_a man_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n tâ—is_n therefore_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o which_o make_v all_o the_o doubt_n be_v that_o some_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o be_v confident_a that_o they_o can_v remain_v with_o their_o earthly_a good_n and_o yet_o be_v poor_a in_o spirit_n and_o not_o set_v their_o hart_n upon_o they_o or_o repose_v any_o trust_n in_o they_o or_o lose_v the_o least_o part_n of_o their_o love_n towards_o god_n in_o respect_n of_o they_o other_o again_o understand_v how_o full_o of_o difficulty_n all_o this_o be_v and_o how_o many_o hindrance_n of_o salvation_n there_o be_v in_o the_o world_n how_o many_o allurement_n to_o vice_n and_o sin_n choose_v rather_o quit_v to_o shake_v off_o the_o world_n then_o to_o put_v their_o eternal_a salvation_n in_o such_o hazard_n for_o so_o short_a a_o pleasure_n in_o these_o temporal_a thing_n which_o of_o these_o have_v more_o solid_a reason_n for_o their_o side_n side_n 8._o i_o make_v no_o question_n but_o as_o in_o all_o other_o thing_n it_o be_v the_o part_n of_o a_o wise_a man_n to_o lean_a to_o the_o sure_a side_n and_o if_o a_o body_n must_v offend_v in_o one_o to_o choose_v rather_o to_o be_v too_o wary_a then_o to_o be_v think_v unaduised_a and_o the_o weighty_a the_o business_n be_v the_o more_o reason_n we_o have_v to_o do_v so_o so_o much_o more_o in_o this_o which_o of_o all_o other_o thing_n concern_v we_o most_o for_o it_o be_v wonderful_a difficult_a and_o indeed_o beyond_o the_o strength_n of_o man_n to_o have_v many_o thing_n in_o possession_n and_o to_o suspend_v our_o affection_n from_o they_o s._n basil_n in_o the_o place_n before_o allege_v take_v it_o for_o a_o certainty_n impossible_a that_o whosoever_o reserve_v any_o earthly_a thing_n to_o himself_o his_o mind_n must_v necessary_o for_o so_o be_v his_o word_n remain_v as_o it_o be_v bury_v in_o that_o slow_a of_o filth_n and_o the_o passage_n to_o heavenly_a contemplation_n be_v shut_v against_o he_o because_o he_o be_v so_o drown_v in_o it_o that_o he_o can_v think_v of_o the_o supernal_a good_n which_o god_n have_v promise_v we_o for_o we_o can_v attain_v to_o those_o good_n 8._o unless_o a_o vehement_a and_o undistract_a desire_n of_o they_o do_v spur_v we_o on_o and_o inflame_v we_o and_o indeed_o so_o great_a a_o desire_n that_o it_o make_v all_o thing_n easy_a to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v gain_v they_o this_o be_v s._n basil_n opinion_n and_o if_o any_o man_n think_v he_o too_o strict_a and_o severe_a let_v he_o consider_v well_o whether_o he_o frame_v to_o himself_o a_o right_a conceit_n of_o perfection_n according_a to_o the_o nature_n thereof_o and_o not_o rather_o perhaps_o conceive_v of_o it_o according_a to_o his_o own_o or_o other_o remissness_n and_o want_v of_o spirit_n 9_o s._n john_n chrysostome_n make_v account_v that_o it_o be_v a_o much_o more_o easy_a way_n to_o cure_v our_o corrupt_a affection_n 7._o to_o have_v nothing_o then_o to_o have_v something_o though_o it_o be_v but_o moderate_a nothing_o say_v he_o do_v so_o quench_v the_o thirst_n of_o cupiditie_n as_o to_o cease_v from_o desire_n of_o gain_n like_v as_o abstinence_n and_o evacuation_n purge_v bitter_a choler_n it_o be_v easy_a for_o a_o man_n body_n to_o fly_v in_o the_o air_n then_o to_o quiet_v our_o desire_n if_o we_o still_o add_v more_o and_o certain_o we_o shall_v find_v it_o so_o as_o the_o philosopher_n say_v that_o some_o thing_n be_v more_o easy_o quite_o cut_v off_o then_o in_o part_n temper_v and_o cassian_n speak_v by_o experience_n say_v we_o have_v see_v man_n easy_a abstain_v altogether_o from_o gross_a meat_n then_o use_v moderate_o of_o those_o which_o be_v grant_v for_o necessity_n and_o those_o that_o deny_v themselves_o all_o for_o the_o love_n of_o continency_n than_o those_o that_o under_o pretence_n of_o infirmity_n take_v some_o keep_v themselves_o within_o the_o bound_n of_o sufficiency_n and_o this_o which_o cassian_n say_v of_o temperance_n in_o respect_n of_o gluttony_n be_v true_a in_o all_o other_o object_n which_o be_v present_a be_v apt_a to_o delight_v either_o our_o eye_n or_o our_o mind_n it_o be_v easy_a whole_o to_o abstain_v from_o they_o then_o to_o use_v some_o with_o moderation_n for_o as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v let_v himself_o down_o from_o a_o high_a tower_n it_o be_v not_o so_o easy_a as_o he_o may_v imagine_v to_o stay_v himself_o in_o the_o midway_n at_o his_o pleasure_n so_o it_o be_v not_o in_o man_n power_n to_o withhold_v and_o prevent_v the_o violence_n of_o delight_n or_o to_o assign_v in_o what_o measure_n it_o shall_v press_v upon_o we_o rather_o our_o weakness_n be_v apt_a to_o give_v way_n unto_o it_o and_o to_o think_v it_o a_o ease_n to_o do_v so_o and_o by_o that_o mean_v we_o be_v draw_v further_a and_o further_o by_o little_a and_o little_a and_o which_o be_v our_o own_o great_a misfortune_n at_o unaware_o and_o unsensible_o which_o s._n leo_n express_v in_o these_o word_n quaâ—â—_n by_o lawful_a use_n we_o pass_v to_o immoderate_a excess_n while_o by_o care_n of_o health_n the_o delight_n of_o pleasure_n creep_v in_o and_o that_o which_o may_v be_v enough_o for_o nature_n be_v not_o enough_o for_o concupiscence_n 10._o that_o which_o s._n basil_n observe_v mil._n how_o much_o external_a thing_n conduce_v to_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o internal_a be_v of_o force_n also_o in_o this_o for_o if_o a_o man_n be_v desirous_a of_o humility_n he_o must_v according_a to_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o saint_n practise_v humility_n in_o all_o outward_a thing_n which_o belong_v unto_o he_o as_o in_o his_o apparel_n in_o his_o bed_n his_o chair_n his_o table_n his_o house_n and_o household-stuff_n and_o final_o in_o all_o thing_n and_o the_o
sorry_a say_v he_o for_o some_o dross_n that_o come_v off_o we_o have_v comfort_n of_o more_o ornament_n that_o remain_v do_v not_o therefore_o for_o the_o scum_n that_o offend_v your_o eye_n loathe_v the_o oyle-presses_a which_o fill_n the_o cellar_n of_o our_o lord_n with_o the_o fruit_n of_o a_o more_o bright_a shine_a oil_n he_o call_v the_o church_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a cellar_n of_o our_o lord_n give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o both_o the_o church_n and_o every_o particular_a soul_n be_v enlighten_v with_o this_o oil_n that_o be_v by_o a_o religious_a state_n and_o by_o the_o work_n and_o example_n of_o religious_a people_n 10._o final_o it_o be_v not_o amiss_o to_o reflect_v objection_n that_o if_o they_o be_v angel_n that_o object_v these_o thing_n they_o may_v have_v some_o right_n to_o do_v it_o because_o they_o live_v without_o flesh_n and_o blood_n free_a from_o sin_n and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v if_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o we_o may_v exchange_v this_o our_o life_n with_o they_o but_o see_v they_o be_v secular_a people_n that_o make_v this_o business_n and_o all_o this_o comparison_n be_v betwixt_o their_o life_n and_o we_o i_o know_v not_o what_o they_o can_v pretend_v in_o all_o this_o discourse_n see_v they_o can_v be_v so_o shameless_a as_o to_o prefer_v their_o state_n before_o a_o religious_a state_n find_v as_o they_o do_v in_o their_o own_o that_o they_o fall_v so_o often_o that_o virtue_n be_v so_o scarce_o among_o they_o that_o their_o reward_n and_o desert_n be_v so_o short_a in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v 3._o to_o which_o purpose_n s._n anselmâ—_n have_v this_o excellent_a say_n in_o one_o of_o his_o epistle_n perhaps_o some_o body_n will_v say_v that_o in_o the_o order_n of_o monk_n also_o there_o be_v danger_n o_o the_o man_n that_o say_v so_o why_o do_v he_o not_o think_v what_o he_o say_v o_o reasonable_a creature_n be_v this_o reasonable_a counsel_n because_o there_o be_v danger_n every_o where_o therefore_o choose_v to_o say_v where_o the_o danger_n be_v great_a final_o he_o that_o endeavour_v to_o love_n god_n only_o if_o he_o keep_v his_o purpose_n to_o the_o end_n a_o sure_a of_o salvation_n but_o he_o that_o will_v love_v the_o world_n if_o he_o do_v not_o forgo_v his_o purpose_n before_o the_o end_n either_o must_v not_o expect_v salvation_n or_o his_o salvation_n will_v be_v doubtful_a or_o less_o thus_o say_v s._n anselm_n a_o answer_n to_o their_o argument_n that_o say_v if_o all_o shall_v become_v religious_a the_o world_n will_v perish_v chap._n xxvi_o some_o object_n sometime_o against_o religous_a course_n as_o a_o great_a inconvenience_n that_o they_o will_v be_v wellnigh_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o world_n because_o if_o all_o betake_v themselves_o to_o a_o single_a life_n the_o world_n must_v needs_o be_v dispeople_v for_o want_v of_o posterity_n objection_n this_o be_v no_o new_a objection_n but_o advance_v in_o ancient_a time_n and_o canuass_v many_o age_n past_a for_o s._n augustin_n propound_v it_o in_o a_o certain_a place_n after_o this_o manner_n i_o know_v some_o that_o mutter_v 10._o what_o and_o if_o all_o will_v abstain_v from_o all_o carnal_a copulation_n how_o shall_v mankind_n subsist_v s._n john_n chrysostome_n do_v not_o only_o propound_v the_o question_n but_o heap_v many_o inconvenience_n that_o will_v follow_v if_o all_o shall_v follow_v that_o good_a 15_o say_v he_o not_o to_o touch_v a_o woman_n at_o all_o all_o thing_n will_v perish_v city_n family_n land_n trade_n cattle_n and_o whatsoever_o grow_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n for_o as_o when_o a_o general_n be_v slay_v in_o the_o field_n the_o whole_a army_n must_v needs_o be_v put_v to_o rout_n so_o if_o you_o take_v man_n out_o of_o the_o way_n who_o be_v the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n nothing_o else_o can_v subsist_v or_o be_v preserve_v &_o consequent_o this_o counsel_n will_v fill_v the_o whole_a world_n with_o innumerable_a calamity_n 2._o this_o objection_n therefore_o be_v ancient_a and_o long_o ago_o strangle_v by_o the_o holy_a father_n s._n augustin_n answer_v thus_o will_v to_o god_n all_o will_v do_v so_o the_o city_n of_o god_n will_v be_v much_o soon_o fill_v single_a and_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n hasten_v on_o and_o his_o answer_n be_v good_a for_o how_o much_o better_o be_v it_o that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v come_v which_o we_o daily_o beg_v and_o have_v be_v teach_v to_o do_v so_o by_o our_o saviour_n himself_o and_o that_o god_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v be_v alin_n al_n which_o shall_v be_v when_o christ_n our_o saviour_n shall_v have_v subject_v all_o to_o his_o heavenly_a father_n 15.28_o then_o to_o prolong_v our_o life_n in_o this_o confusion_n and_o mingle_v of_o all_o thing_n and_o if_o it_o shall_v fal-out_a as_o s._n augustin_n wish_v that_o all_o shall_v live_v a_o single_a life_n and_o chaste_a it_o be_v a_o evident_a sign_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o the_o world_n shall_v have_v end_n and_o it_o can_v not_o come_v to_o a_o better_a end_n then_o if_o general_o all_o shall_v consecrate_v themselves_o soul_n and_o body_n to_o so_o holy_a a_o life_n 〈…〉_z 3._o s._n hierome_n answer_v the_o same_o objection_n after_o a_o other_o manner_n fear_v not_o say_v he_o lest_o all_o be_v virgin_n virginity_n be_v a_o hard_a thing_n and_o therefore_o rare_a because_o it_o be_v â—ard_v which_o answer_n of_o s._n hierom_n be_v the_o strong_a if_o we_o compare_v it_o with_o the_o say_n of_o our_o saviour_n not_o all_o receive_v this_o word_n many_o there_o be_v who_o god_n out_o of_o his_o secret_a judgement_n â—â—_o do_v not_o vouchsafe_v so_o great_a a_o benefit_n other_o he_o call_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o it_o and_o they_o give_v no_o ear_n to_o his_o call_n but_o charm_v with_o the_o pleasure_n of_o this_o world_n they_o can_v get_v their_o foot_n out_o of_o the_o net_n in_o which_o they_o be_v entangle_v final_o other_o upon_o other_o motive_n &_o hindrance_n be_v so_o hold_v back_o that_o the_o truth_n of_o that_o which_o truth_n itself_o deliver_v in_o the_o gospel_n be_v very_o plain_o to_o be_v see_v 13_o the_o way_n be_v narrow_a which_o lead_v to_o heaven_n and_o few_o do_v find_v it_o which_o be_v speak_v indeed_o of_o the_o ordinary_a way_n which_o all_o christian_n ought_v to_o walk_v but_o be_v much_o more_o verify_v in_o the_o way_n which_o religious_a people_n take_v insomuch_o that_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o narrowne_n of_o it_o all_o secular_a way_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v broad_a and_o not_o only_o the_o infirmity_n of_o man_n which_o take_v place_n in_o the_o far_o great_a part_n do_v not_o allow_v this_o benefit_n in_o the_o common_a &_o ordinary_a among_o man_n but_o it_o belong_v also_o to_o the_o provident_a wisdom_n of_o almighty_a god_n otherwise_o to_o have_v care_n that_o there_o be_v always_o some_o to_o attend_v to_o posterity_n so_o long_o as_o his_o will_n be_v this_o inferior_a world_n shall_v last_v which_o providence_n of_o his_o watch_v over_o the_o very_a beast_n and_o worm_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o preserve_v every_o thing_n in_o kind_n as_o it_o be_v first_o create_v no_o man_n can_v have_v cause_n to_o misdoubt_v that_o he_o will_v forsake_v mankind_n 4._o s._n john_n chrysostome_n do_v laugh_v at_o these_o people_n soul_n that_o be_v so_o solicitous_a to_o uphold_v the_o world_n and_o labour_v so_o earnest_o that_o mankind_n fall_v not_o to_o decay_v which_o concern_v they_o not_o to_o think_v of_o lay_z aside_o all_o care_n of_o their_o own_o soul_n as_o if_o it_o belong_v not_o unto_o they_o and_o consequent_o that_o they_o do_v it_o not_o out_o of_o a_o desire_n of_o the_o common_a good_a but_o to_o colour_v their_o negligence_n and_o sloth_n and_o tell_v we_o withal_o a_o truth_n which_o be_v worth_a the_o observe_n that_o marriage_n of_o itself_o do_v not_o propagate_v mankind_n because_o the_o party_n be_v often_o barren_a as_o it_o happen_v in_o abraham_n but_o it_o be_v the_o blessing_n which_o god_n give_v and_o god_n can_v multiply_v man_n as_o he_o think_v good_a then_o he_o show_v nâ—w_o how_o there_o be_v two_o reason_n in_o the_o institution_n of_o marriage_n the_o one_o to_o beget_v child_n the_o other_o to_o extinguish_v natural_a lust_n in_o that_o kind_n and_o say_v that_o the_o first_o now_o cease_v see_v the_o world_n be_v so_o full_a that_o it_o be_v rather_o overcharge_v as_o for_o the_o other_o reason_n there_o can_v be_v no_o question_n but_o that_o lust_n be_v far_o more_o perfect_o extinguish_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o by_o the_o virtue_n of_o chastity_n then_o by_o the_o use_n of_o matrimony_n 5._o but_o some_o body_n will_v say_v 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o difference_n of_o sex_n and_o the_o faculty_n of_o
hoary_a hair_n now_o if_o a_o spare_a diet_n or_o the_o continual_a meditation_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n or_o any_o pain_n of_o this_o nature_n will_v kill_v a_o man_n as_o these_o man_n will_v needs_o have_v it_o they_o be_v so_o wonderful_a temperate_a in_o their_o diet_n and_o live_v so_o austere_o as_o they_o do_v shall_v by_o consequence_n have_v be_v take_v away_o in_o a_o very_a sometime_o 6._o but_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n death_n as_o both_o reason_n and_o experience_n show_v they_o on_o the_o other_o side_n that_o be_v rich_a among_o secular_a people_n and_o live_v in_o all_o plenty_n and_o abundance_n of_o pleasure_n and_o daynties_n be_v almost_o continual_o trouble_v with_o crudity_n and_o fume_n and_o want_v of_o sleep_n they_o be_v often_o and_o more_o dangerous_o sick_a and_o pass_v sharp_a cure_n and_o final_o be_v subject_a to_o far_o more_o accident_n that_o hasten_v their_o â—eath_n both_o for_o the_o reason_n already_o mention_v and_o for_o other_o cause_n which_o their_o own_o and_o other_o folly_n &_o rashness_n do_v draw_v upon_o they_o by_o 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o like_a from_o all_o which_o a_o religious_a life_n be_v free_a temperance_n and_o the_o constant_a order_n which_o they_o keep_v in_o all_o thing_n drying-up_a superfluous_a humour_n and_o so_o preserve_v health_n in_o which_o respect_n s._n john_n chrysostom_n stick_v not_o to_o say_v more_o that_o religious_a people_n beside_o the_o abundance_n of_o spiritual_a blessing_n which_o they_o enjoy_v have_v also_o better_a health_n of_o body_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o temperance_n and_o spare_a diet_n they_o be_v say_v he_o as_o strong_a as_o ploughman_n and_o have_v able_a body_n like_o beast_n whereas_o rich_a people_n and_o they_o that_o be_v daynty_o bring_v up_o and_o common_o account_v happy_a in_o it_o be_v as_o if_o they_o be_v breed_v in_o a_o quag-mire_n tender_a and_o effeminate_a and_o more_o subject_a to_o all_o kind_n of_o disease_n and_o s._n hierome_n hold_v the_o like_a discourse_n against_o jovinian_a jovin_n and_o prove_v out_o of_o the_o axiom_n of_o physic_n that_o a_o moderate_a diet_n preserve_v health_n and_o add_v to_o this_o purpose_n we_o read_v of_o some_o that_o be_v torment_v with_o the_o gowâ—e_n and_o disease_n in_o their_o joint_n who_o by_o have_v their_o good_n confiscate_v be_v bring_v to_o plain_n and_o hard_a faâ—e_n be_v cure_v for_o it_o free_v they_o of_o household_n care_n and_o profuse_a bancket_n which_o destroy_v both_o body_n and_o owl_n health_n 7._o the_o constant_a peace_n and_o contentment_n of_o mind_n also_o which_o religious_a people_n enjoy_v be_v no_o small_a mean_n for_o they_o to_o live_v long_o for_o certain_o as_o grief_n and_o passion_n do_v waste_v a_o man_n spirit_n and_o put_v our_o life_n as_o i_o may_v say_v upon_o the_o torture_n so_o contentment_n of_o mind_n redound_v necessary_o to_o the_o body_n must_v also_o needs_o preserve_v it_o and_o give_v it_o much_o ease_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o affinity_n betwixt_o the_o soul_n and_o it_o and_o though_o we_o grant_v with_o s._n hierome_n in_o his_o discourse_n against_o jovinian_a that_o a_o religious_a life_n and_o such_o temperate_a course_n do_v not_o make_v we_o so_o strong_a as_o nilo_n crotoniates_n that_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n for_o what_o necessity_n be_v there_o say_v he_o that_o a_o wise_a man_n and_o a_o christian_a philosopher_n shall_v have_v so_o much_o strength_n of_o body_n as_o one_o that_o profess_v himself_o a_o wrestler_n or_o a_o soldier_n see_v if_o he_o have_v so_o much_o strength_n it_o will_v but_o egg_n he_o on_o to_o sin_n 8._o wherefore_o to_o repeat_v in_o brief_a that_o which_o have_v be_v say_v there_o be_v two_o way_n to_o answer_v this_o objection_n first_o by_o deny_v that_o a_o religious_a course_n do_v shorten_v our_o life_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n maintain_v that_o sobriety_n and_o continency_n do_v rather_o prolong_v it_o second_o by_o confess_v that_o it_o do_v cut_v off_o part_n of_o our_o day_n and_o take_v it_o for_o the_o great_a benefit_n in_o regard_n that_o whereas_o all_o man_n king_n prince_n and_o all_o must_v necessary_o die_v religion_n make_v this_o necessity_n in_o a_o manner_n voluntary_a by_o go_v as_o be_v be_v to_o meet_v death_n half_a way_n and_o increase_a thereby_o our_o merit_n and_o reward_n in_o the_o measure_n which_o i_o have_v speak_v the_o few_o day_n which_o we_o spare_v of_o the_o misery_n of_o this_o life_n be_v add_v to_o eternity_n and_o abundant_o recompense_v by_o the_o increase_n of_o our_o everlasting_a felicity_n contrariwise_o they_o that_o neglect_v a_o religious_a vocation_n for_o fear_n of_o this_o nature_n buy_v those_o few_o year_n which_o they_o get_v at_o a_o very_a dear_a rate_n neglect_v so_o great_a a_o good_a for_o fear_v of_o so_o small_a a_o loss_n and_o put_v their_o eternal_a salvation_n to_o so_o great_a a_o hazard_n a_o answer_n to_o those_o who_o the_o love_n of_o their_o body_n hinder_v from_o religion_n chap._n xxix_o religion_n among_o all_o those_o that_o oppose_v religious_a course_n we_o have_v not_o a_o more_o dangerous_a and_o a_o more_o deadly_a enemy_n than_o our_o own_o flesh_n for_o natural_o it_o love_v liberty_n and_o wantoness_n and_o be_v greedy_a of_o the_o pleasure_n of_o meat_n drink_n and_o sleep_v it_o shun_v labour_n and_o pain_n it_o be_v hateful_a to_o it_o to_o be_v alone_o it_o will_v not_o fast_o it_o fly_v poverty_n &_o the_o incommodity_n thereof_o as_o a_o grievous_a cross_n so_o that_o whosoever_o will_v hearken_v to_o his_o own_o flesh_n or_o call_v it_o to_o counsel_n in_o this_o business_n shall_v be_v sure_a never_o to_o put_v his_o neck_n under_o the_o yoke_n of_o christ_n or_o never_o constant_o to_o go_v through_o with_o it_o we_o must_v therefore_o at_o the_o very_a first_o shut_v it_o out_o of_o door_n and_o have_v no_o communication_n with_o it_o but_o keep_v it_o in_o order_n and_o awe_n torp_n that_o it_o be_v always_o submissive_a and_o obedient_a and_o presume_v not_o to_o command_v or_o give_v direction_n we_o must_v chastise_v our_o body_n say_v s._n basil_n and_o restrain_v the_o motion_n thereof_o as_o the_o motion_n of_o a_o beast_n and_o by_o the_o command_n of_o reason_n as_o with_o a_o whip_n stint_v whatsoever_o trouble_n it_o raise_v in_o the_o mind_n and_o not_o give_v all_o the_o reins_n to_o our_o will_n without_o regard_n of_o reason_n lest_o it_o be_v carry_v away_o headlong_o pythagoras_n and_o tear_v in_o piece_n as_o a_o coachman_n with_o unrulie_a horse_n let_v we_o imitate_v pythagoras_n who_o see_v a_o pupil_n of_o his_o give_v himself_o to_o good_a cheer_n and_o pamper_v his_o body_n say_v unto_o he_o why_o do_v thou_o build_v thyself_o a_o prison_n and_o of_o plato_n also_o it_o be_v report_v plato_n that_o understand_v well_o how_o many_o hindrance_n come_v by_o the_o body_n to_o the_o mind_n he_o choose_v to_o place_v his_o school_n of_o purpose_n at_o athens_n which_o be_v a_o unwholesome_a seat_n thereby_o to_o cutof_a the_o superfluous_a health_n of_o our_o body_n as_o one_o will_v prune_v a_o vine_n thus_o say_v s._n basil._n 2._o and_o suppose_v as_o i_o have_v say_v that_o our_o flesh_n be_v make_v to_o be_v subject_a two_o thing_n be_v well_o to_o be_v consider_v in_o this_o place_n which_o do_v necessary_o follow_v first_o that_o it_o be_v not_o so_o hard_a a_o matter_n to_o keep_v it_o in_o subjection_n blood_n see_v it_o be_v natural_o bear_v to_o be_v subject_a second_o if_o we_o dâ—e_v not_o keep_v it_o in_o subjection_n our_o fault_n be_v the_o great_a for_o if_o a_o man_n be_v overcome_v by_o one_o that_o be_v strong_a and_o more_o powerful_a than_o himself_o it_o be_v pity_n but_o yet_o he_o be_v to_o be_v pardon_v but_o the_o spirit_n have_v so_o much_o power_n and_o strength_n to_o overcome_v flesh_n and_o to_o master_v the_o desire_n thereof_o it_o be_v the_o great_a shame_n if_o it_o do_v not_o special_o see_v if_o it_o be_v not_o master_n it_o fall_v into_o a_o most_o miserable_a servitude_n and_o be_v every_o foot_n apt_a to_o be_v draw_v into_o all_o kind_n of_o unworthy_a action_n at_o the_o command_n of_o the_o flesh_n 3._o wherefore_o iâ—_n upon_o the_o wholesome_a deliberation_n of_o enter_v into_o religion_n our_o flesh_n do_v repine_v and_o draw_v back_o as_o most_o common_o it_o will_v if_o it_o be_v afraid_a of_o the_o hardness_n of_o the_o diet_n and_o apparel_n and_o other_o austerity_n incident_a to_o that_o kind_n of_o course_n we_o must_v take_v the_o more_o courage_n and_o resolution_n upon_o we_o and_o arm_v ourselves_o the_o strong_a against_o all_o the_o allurement_n and_o niceness_n thereof_o and_o force_v it_o to_o do_v that_o be_v it_o never_o so_o much_o against_o it_o which_o when_o it_o shall_v
have_v accommodate_v itself_o unto_o will_v be_v so_o profitable_a both_o for_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n and_o imitate_v the_o courage_n of_o s._n hilarion_n hilarion_n who_o in_o the_o flower_n of_o his_o youth_n as_o s._n hierome_n write_v have_v take_v upon_o he_o a_o hard_a course_n of_o life_n when_o he_o find_v his_o body_n grudge_v at_o it_o insult_v over_o it_o in_o this_o manner_n viâ—aâ—_n thou_o ass_n i_o will_v make_v that_o thou_o shall_v not_o kick_v i_o will_v not_o feed_v thou_o with_o corn_n but_o with_o straw_n i_o will_v punish_v thou_o with_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n and_o lay_v heavy_a load_n upon_o thou_o and_o make_v thou_o think_v more_o of_o thy_o meat_n then_o of_o wantoness_n 6._o but_o some_o body_n will_v say_v with_o the_o apostle_n 5.29_o no_o man_n ever_o hate_v his_o own_o flesh_n but_o nourish_v and_o cherish_v it_o and_o i_o grant_v it_o be_v so_o neither_o do_v i_o deny_v but_o that_o it_o be_v natural_a to_o love_v our_o body_n it_o nature_n teach_v we_o to_o love_v ourselves_o and_o whatsoever_o be_v part_n of_o ourselves_o wherefore_o when_o we_o speak_v of_o chastise_v and_o curb_v our_o flesh_n it_o be_v understand_v that_o we_o must_v do_v it_o out_o of_o love_n and_o not_o out_o of_o hatred_n of_o it_o but_o consider_v withal_o what_o be_v true_o love_n and_o what_o true_o hatred_n if_o through_o sickness_n a_o man_n body_n be_v ill_a at_o ease_n and_o the_o physician_n prescribe_v a_o diet_n to_o take_v away_o the_o peccant_a humour_n of_o it_o or_o order_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v let_v blood_n or_o that_o a_o limb_n shall_v be_v cut_v off_o as_o sometime_o it_o happen_v because_o the_o party_n be_v otherwise_o past_a cure_n he_o that_o shall_v follow_v the_o advice_n of_o the_o physician_n shall_v he_o be_v say_v to_o hate_v his_o body_n be_v to_o love_v it_o rather_o he_o shall_v be_v say_v to_o hate_v it_o that_o do_v not_o follow_v advice_n because_o he_o hurt_v his_o body_n and_o increase_v his_o disease_n and_o be_v ofttimes_o cause_n of_o his_o own_o death_n by_o it_o which_o be_v the_o utmost_a that_o hatred_n can_v arrive_v unto_o this_o therefore_o which_o we_o do_v in_o every_o ordinary_a disease_n and_o distemper_n of_o our_o body_n much_o more_o ought_v we_o to_o do_v in_o great_a and_o more_o dangerous_a disease_n of_o the_o same_o which_o be_v the_o evil_a inclination_n which_o it_o have_v for_o the_o fever_n of_o lust_n and_o whatsoever_o other_o exorbitant_a heat_n of_o desire_n be_v no_o less_o a_o fever_n then_o when_o our_o body_n be_v out_o of_o order_n with_o distemper_a humour_n rather_o it_o be_v the_o more_o dangerous_a fever_n of_o the_o two_o because_o it_o pull_v we_o in_o hazard_n of_o eternal_a death_n wherefore_o if_o we_o be_v content_a to_o take_v a_o bitter_a potion_n or_o apply_v some_o other_o distasteful_a medicine_n to_o this_o evil_a affection_n also_o of_o our_o body_n we_o can_v be_v say_v to_o hate_v our_o body_n 24._o but_o then_o most_o of_o all_o to_o love_v it_o to_o which_o purpose_n s._n augustâ—n_n write_v thus_o no_o man_n hate_v his_o body_n wherefore_o whereas_o some_o say_v they_o have_v rather_o have_v no_o body_n they_o be_v deceive_v for_o they_o hate_v not_o their_o body_n but_o the_o corruption_n and_o burden_n of_o it_o and_o that_o which_o they_o aim_v at_o be_v not_o to_o have_v no_o body_n but_o to_o have_v a_o body_n entire_a and_o incorrupt_a now_o that_o some_o seem_v to_o persecute_v their_o body_n with_o labour_n and_o continency_n they_o that_o do_v it_o as_o they_o shall_v do_v it_o not_o that_o they_o may_v not_o have_v a_o body_n but_o that_o they_o may_v have_v it_o subdue_v and_o pliable_a to_o all_o necessary_a action_n for_o because_o after_o the_o resurrection_n the_o body_n shall_v be_v in_o perfect_a quiet_a altogether_o subject_a to_o the_o spirit_n and_o immortal_o flourish_v our_o care_n in_o this_o life_n ought_v also_o to_o be_v to_o change_v our_o carnal_a conversation_n for_o the_o better_a that_o through_o disorder_a motion_n it_o resist_v not_o the_o spirit_n 5._o we_o have_v therefore_o out_o of_o s._n augustin_n that_o to_o chastise_v our_o flesh_n and_o bring_v it_o into_o subjection_n be_v not_o to_o hate_v it_o but_o true_o and_o perfect_o to_o love_v it_o not_o to_o go_v about_o to_o kill_v it_o or_o destroy_v it_o but_o to_o perfect_v it_o and_o give_v it_o a_o beginning_n of_o that_o beauty_n and_o glory_n 3.2_o which_o it_o expect_v when_o it_o shall_v be_v configure_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n which_o s._n leo_n also_o confirm_v in_o these_o word_n a_o man_n love_v himself_o so_o much_o they_o re_fw-mi pasâ—_n the_o more_o he_o do_v not_o love_v himself_o for_o the_o love_n of_o god_n but_o no_o man_n can_v speak_v more_o plain_o in_o this_o case_n than_o our_o saviour_n he_o that_o love_v his_o soul_n 〈…〉_z it_o and_o he_o that_o hate_v his_o soul_n in_o this_o world_n keep_v it_o to_o life_n everlasting_a for_o by_o a_o man_n soul_n in_o this_o place_n we_o must_v not_o understand_v the_o superior_a part_n 12.23_o which_o we_o call_v tâ—e_v spirit_n but_o that_o which_o depend_v upon_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o be_v call_v liâ—e_z this_o our_o saviour_n bid_v we_o hate_v and_o yet_o not_o proper_o hate_v it_o but_o because_o we_o must_v deal_v with_o it_o as_o we_o do_v with_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o hate_v that_o be_v use_v it_o hardly_o and_o rigorous_o 〈…〉_z 6._o in_o this_o holy_a and_o wholesome_a hatred_n therefore_o we_o must_v settle_v and_o fortifye_v our_o soul_n and_o reason_n that_o it_o be_v not_o draw_v from_o the_o performance_n of_o that_o which_o a_o religious_a vocation_n require_v by_o the_o allurement_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o fortifye_v it_o first_o by_o the_o love_n of_o god_n which_o do_v natural_o rejoice_v in_o suffer_v hardness_n for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n we_o must_v fortifye_v it_o by_o the_o example_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n who_o suffer_v so_o much_o for_o we_o to_o the_o end_n we_o shall_v follow_v his_o footstep_n we_o must_v fortifye_v it_o by_o call_v to_o mind_n the_o divine_a comfort_n and_o heavenly_a sweetness_n which_o gâ—d_v of_o his_o goodness_n be_v wont_a to_o mingle_v with_o the_o labour_n and_o difficulty_n of_o a_o religious_a couâ—se_n to_o season_v the_o harshness_n of_o it_o for_o he_o deal_v with_o we_o as_o we_o use_v â—o_o deaâ—e_a with_o little_a child_n when_o we_o desire_v they_o shall_v take_v a_o bitter_a potion_n or_o some_o woâ—mewood-drink_a before_o and_o after_o they_o drink_v it_o we_o put_v some_o sweet_a tâ—ing_a tâ—_n it_o to_o take_v away_o the_o bitterness_n of_o the_o potion_n so_o god_n much_o more_o because_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o divine_a comfort_n drown_v in_o a_o manner_n all_o the_o bitterness_n of_o whatsoever_o trouble_n of_o this_o life_n and_o make_v that_o we_o do_v not_o feel_v it_o the_o memory_n also_o of_o the_o reward_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v and_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o recompense_n which_o we_o shall_v have_v in_o heaven_n be_v a_o forcible_a encouragement_n to_o overcome_v all_o trouble_n which_o our_o flesh_n may_v suggest_v for_o if_o we_o once_o settle_v our_o thought_n upon_o it_o we_o can_v but_o concur_v in_o opinion_n with_o s._n bernard_n 〈…〉_z who_o liken_v all_o corporal_a austerity_n to_o seed_n for_o when_o a_o husbandman_n cast_v his_o seed_n into_o the_o ground_n there_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o show_n of_o loss_n in_o it_o and_o yet_o we_o shall_v account_v he_o a_o fool_n that_o for_o fear_n of_o that_o seem_a loss_n will_v not_o sow_v because_o the_o gain_n which_o he_o shall_v reap_v in_o the_o crop_n be_v far_o great_a s._n bernard_n word_n be_v these_o how_o do_v carnal_a people_n say_v unto_o we_o your_o life_n be_v a_o cruel_a life_n you_o spare_v not_o your_o own_o flesh_n let_v it_o be_v so_o we_o spare_v not_o the_o seed_n how_o can_v we_o spare_v it_o better_o be_v it_o not_o better_o for_o it_o to_o be_v renew_v and_o multiply_v in_o the_o field_n then_o putrify_v in_o the_o barn_n do_v you_o spare_v your_o flesh_n in_o this_o manner_n be_v it_o so_o that_o we_o be_v cruel_a for_o a_o while_n in_o not_o spare_v it_o certain_o you_o be_v more_o cruel_a for_o even_o at_o this_o time_n our_o flesh_n rest_v in_o hope_n 7._o final_o the_o innumerable_a example_n of_o they_o that_o we_o know_v have_v lead_v most_o austere_a life_n 〈…〉_z must_v needs_o be_v a_o great_a encouragement_n unto_o we_o and_o perhaps_o the_o great_a thaâ—_n we_o can_v think_v of_o when_o we_o represent_v unto_o ourselves_o a_o s._n antony_n s._n hilarion_n the_o twâ—_n macary_n s._n pachomius_n s._n romualdus_n s._n bernard_n s._n francis_n and_o infinite_a other_o that_o have_v be_v rare_a
that_o as_o they_o be_v get_v by_o use_n and_o often_o act_n so_o if_o we_o cease_v from_o these_o act_n by_o little_a and_o little_a the_o habit_n themselves_o vanish_v away_o and_o perish_v as_o for_o example_n if_o a_o man_n be_v skilful_a in_o music_n or_o in_o picture-drawing_a or_o if_o he_o write_v a_o fair_a hand_n or_o have_v any_o other_o art_n or_o science_n as_o he_o get_v it_o by_o use_n and_o practice_v and_o often_o endeavour_v so_o if_o he_o never_o exercise_v it_o or_o which_o be_v more_o if_o he_o practise_v it_o but_o seldom_o and_o careless_o it_o decay_v of_o itself_o and_o at_o last_o he_o quite_o lose_v it_o and_o no_o doubt_n but_o we_o shall_v find_v the_o like_a in_o all_o evil_a disposition_n of_o the_o mind_n also_o as_o if_o a_o man_n be_v choleric_a or_o intemperate_a in_o his_o diet_n or_o other_o pleasure_n and_o cease_v from_o the_o act_n of_o these_o vice_n as_o before_o they_o grow_v &_o wax_v strong_a and_o strong_a by_o be_v feed_v with_o daily_a offence_n so_o if_o we_o take_v away_o their_o former_a allowance_n they_o must_v needs_o grow_v weak_a &_o lessen_v in_o us._n 4._o beside_o that_o practice_n as_o those_o evil_a disposition_n be_v breed_v by_o evil_a action_n so_o the_o practice_n of_o virtue_n breed_v contrary_a habit_n of_o virtue_n as_o when_o a_o religious_a man_n do_v not_o only_o cease_v from_o act_n of_o pride_n and_o vanity_n but_o practise_v humility_n &_o embrace_v all_o occasion_n of_o contempt_n of_o himself_o from_o his_o very_a hart_n when_o in_o steed_n of_o the_o love_n of_o worldly_a wealth_n &_o his_o wont_a pleasure_n he_o begin_v to_o love_v the_o hardness_n of_o poverty_n and_o the_o like_a in_o all_o which_o a_o religious_a state_n do_v incomparable_o help_v he_o minister_a daily_a occasion_n of_o these_o &_o other_o virtue_n &_o in_o a_o manner_n force_v they_o upon_o he_o 5._o and_o what_o need_v i_o be_v long_o man_n not_o only_o the_o endeavour_n &_o application_n of_o a_o man_n mind_n be_v thus_o effectual_a but_o the_o very_a sight_n of_o so_o many_o good_a man_n as_o be_v in_o religion_n &_o the_o daily_a converse_v with_o they_o be_v able_a of_o itself_o to_o alter_v a_o man_n be_v he_o never_o so_o rude_a and_o uncivil_a and_o by_o little_a and_o little_a to_o instil_v goodness_n into_o he_o if_o we_o take_v a_o beast_n out_o of_o the_o wood_n or_o forest_n and_o bring_v he_o up_o at_o hand_n he_o leese_v after_o a_o while_n his_o wildness_n and_o become_v as_o tame_v and_o gentle_a as_o a_o whelp_n and_o this_o we_o see_v effect_v not_o only_o in_o dear_a and_o wild_a goat_n which_o be_v natural_o timorous_a but_o in_o lion_n and_o bear_n which_o be_v otherwise_o of_o themselves_o fierce_a and_o cruel_a and_o yet_o these_o beast_n can_v add_v nothing_o inward_o of_o themselves_o nor_o use_v any_o endeavour_n to_o overcome_v their_o nature_n but_o the_o bare_a custom_n of_o be_v among_o man_n do_v silent_o work_v upon_o they_o and_o by_o degree_n give_v they_o another_o nature_n and_o fashion_n and_o make_v they_o tame_v what_o effect_n therefore_o must_v the_o selfsame_a needs_o have_v in_o man_n who_o have_v judgement_n moreover_o and_o understanding_n &_o can_v inward_o apply_v themselves_o and_o labour_v their_o own_o reformation_n and_o polish_n god_n 6._o and_o if_o nature_n and_o industry_n and_o application_n be_v thus_o forcible_a what_o shall_v we_o say_v of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n it_o must_v certain_o need_v be_v much_o more_o powerful_a and_o more_o effectual_a and_o in_o a_o short_a time_n work_v a_o perfect_a cure_n upon_o whatsoever_o in_o us._n for_o as_o the_o wiseman_n say_v it_o be_v easy_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n sudden_o to_o make_v a_o poor_a man_n rich_a 23._o and_o by_o his_o holy_a prophet_n he_o often_o promise_v that_o he_o will_v help_v &_o assist_v we_o forcible_o in_o this_o kind_n as_o when_o in_o isaiah_n he_o say_v fear_v not_o because_o i_o be_o with_o the_fw-mi decline_v noâ—_n because_o i_o be_o thy_o god_n i_o have_v strengthen_v thou_o and_o holpen_v thou_o and_o receive_v thou_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o my_o lust_n 10._o and_o then_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o we_o have_v no_o cause_n to_o doubt_v of_o the_o victory_n he_o add_v behold_v they_o shall_v be_v confound_v and_o ashamed_a all_o that_o sight_n against_o thou_o they_o shall_v be_v as_o if_o they_o be_v not_o and_o the_o man_n shall_v perish_v that_o contradict_v thou_o thou_o shall_v seek_v they_o and_o thou_o shall_v not_o find_v they_o man_n that_o be_v rebellious_a against_o thou_o and_o they_o shall_v be_v as_o if_o they_o be_v not_o who_o be_v these_o that_o be_v rebellious_a against_o we_o but_o evil_a custom_n and_o sinful_a motion_n of_o the_o mind_n which_o will_v not_o hearken_v to_o reason_n and_o obey_v it_o such_o as_o we_o can_v have_v at_o that_o command_n but_o that_o sometime_o they_o will_v be_v stir_v against_o our_o wil._n these_o habit_n therefore_o &_o inclination_n remain_v in_o we_o as_o if_o they_o be_v not_o that_o be_v they_o remain_v in_o we_o not_o to_o our_o destruction_n but_o for_o exercise_n to_o put_v life_n into_o we_o not_o to_o take_v away_o our_o life_n from_o we_o final_o as_o occasion_n of_o a_o great_a crown_n not_o as_o snare_n to_o our_o ruin_n which_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o s._n paul_n term_v the_o contradiction_n of_o his_o flesh_n not_o a_o sword_n 12.7_o or_o a_o lance_n but_o a_o prick_n because_o a_o prick_n can_v run_v through_o a_o man_n to_o wound_v he_o but_o only_o prick_v he_o and_o serve_v mere_o to_o awake_v we_o and_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o run_v &_o be_v more_o quick_a and_o careful_a in_o the_o performance_n of_o virtuous_a action_n this_o be_v the_o effect_n which_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n work_v in_o we_o it_o reform_v our_o understanding_n our_o will_n our_o sensual_a appetite_n and_o all_o the_o power_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o put_v it_o in_o a_o miraculous_a manner_n in_o another_o kind_n of_o hue_n which_o be_v that_o new_a creature_n of_o which_o the_o apostle_n so_o often_o speak_v experience_n 7._o and_o we_o shall_v hardly_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v possible_a there_o shall_v be_v such_o a_o sudden_a alteration_n in_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n but_o that_o we_o find_v it_o by_o experience_n in_o ourselves_o and_o see_v it_o with_o our_o very_a eye_n in_o other_o and_o have_v for_o it_o the_o testimony_n of_o all_o such_o man_n that_o have_v write_v of_o spiritual_a thing_n and_o religious_a course_n cassian_n apply_v those_o word_n of_o the_o psalm_n wonderful_n be_v thy_o work_n 138.14_o and_o my_o soul_n shall_v know_v they_o exceed_o principal_o to_o the_o work_n which_o god_n as_o he_o say_v order_v by_o his_o saint_n of_o his_o daily_a operation_n for_o who_o say_v he_o will_v not_o wonder_v at_o the_o work_n of_o god_n in_o himself_o 2._o when_o he_o see_v the_o admirable_a raven_a of_o his_o belly_n and_o the_o costly_a and_o pernicious_a lavishnes_n of_o gluttony_n suppress_v and_o bring_v to_o take_v a_o little_a course_n fare_n seldom_o and_o against_o his_o will_n who_o can_v but_o be_v astonish_v at_o the_o work_n of_o god_n when_o he_o feel_v the_o fire_n of_o lust_n so_o cool_v that_o he_o find_v scarce_o the_o least_o motion_n in_o his_o body_n whereas_o before_o he_o esteem_v it_o altogether_o natural_a &_o in_o a_o manner_n unquenchable_a how_o can_v he_o but_o tremble_v at_o the_o power_n of_o god_n when_o he_o see_v people_n of_o a_o rough_a and_o fiery_a disposition_n that_o be_v apt_a to_o be_v put_v into_o rage_a choler_n by_o the_o friendly_a service_n a_o man_n can_v do_v they_o to_o arrive_v to_o such_o mildness_n that_o they_o be_v not_o only_o not_o move_v at_o all_o with_o injury_n but_o rejoice_v in_o they_o with_o a_o noble_a courage_n when_o they_o be_v offer_v who_o certain_o can_v choose_v but_o admire_v the_o work_n of_o god_n 135.5_o and_o with_o great_a affection_n cry_v out_o because_o i_o have_v know_v that_o great_a be_v our_o lord_n see_v himself_o or_o another_o from_o be_v extreme_o covetous_a become_v liberal_a from_o be_v prodigal_a become_v spare_v from_o proud_a humble_a from_o be_v nice_a and_o effeminate_a austere_a and_o careless_a and_o voluntary_o to_o embrace_v and_o rejoice_v in_o poverty_n and_o want_v and_o perjury_n of_o thing_n present_a these_o be_v certain_o wondrous_a work_n of_o god_n which_o particular_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o prophet_n &_o of_o such_o as_o be_v like_a to_o he_o acknowledge_v with_o admiration_n by_o the_o light_n of_o extraordinary_a contemplation_n 45.9_o these_o be_v wonder_n which_o he_o place_v upon_o the_o earth_n which_o the_o same_o prophet_n consider_v call_v all_o people_n to_o admire_v they_o say_v come_v
be_v much_o more_o beneficial_a and_o delightful_a than_o we_o can_v either_o hope_n or_o imagine_v 15._o what_o be_v it_o then_o that_o we_o fear_v the_o secret_a undermine_n or_o open_a assault_n of_o the_o devil_n 〈◊〉_d but_o of_o they_o also_o much_o have_v be_v say_v before_o to_o show_v that_o we_o must_v whole_o contemn_v they_o consider_v the_o many_o help_n which_o we_o have_v to_o overcome_v they_o as_o the_o state_n itself_o in_o which_o we_o live_v as_o in_o a_o castle_n the_o custody_n of_o the_o holy_a angel_n the_o care_n and_o watchful_a eye_n of_o god_n to_o defend_v we_o and_o infinite_a other_o thing_n which_o of_o themselves_o be_v powerful_a and_o strong_a help_n but_o much_o more_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n diffuse_v in_o our_o heart_n by_o the_o holie-ghost_n which_o be_v give_v we_o and_o which_o do_v so_o clothe_v we_o with_o virtue_n and_o strength_n from_o above_o that_o if_o inconstancy_n come_v upon_o we_o it_o settle_v we_o if_o we_o be_v weak_a and_o feeble_a it_o strengthen_v we_o if_o we_o faint_v and_o languish_v it_o put_v life_n into_o we_o and_o take_v we_o as_o it_o be_v out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o thief_n which_o be_v the_o devil_n half_o alive_a and_o place_v we_o in_o the_o humble_a but_o wholesome_a stable_n of_o religion_n it_o cure_v we_o with_o wine_n and_o oil_n the_o wine_n as_o the_o sharp_a of_o the_o two_o be_v religious_a discipline_n and_o the_o incommodity_n which_o be_v incident_a unto_o it_o but_o this_o wine_n be_v allay_v with_o oil_n that_o be_v with_o a_o admirable_a kind_n of_o sweetness_n which_o give_v a_o pleasant_a taste_n to_o all_o the_o incommodity_n which_o be_v in_o it_o and_o therefore_o though_o we_o bring_v to_o religion_n a_o nature_n cut_v and_o mangle_a and_o weaken_v with_o many_o wound_n and_o sore_n we_o have_v no_o reason_n notwithstanding_o to_o misdoubt_v our_o perseverance_n have_v so_o many_o gentle_a but_o yet_o efficacious_a medicine_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n to_o cure_v it_o 16._o but_o all_o acknowledge_v free_o that_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v powerful_a and_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v yet_o some_o still_a fear_n least_o through_o their_o own_o fault_n and_o offence_n they_o make_v themselves_o unworthy_a of_o this_o grace_n and_o so_o lose_v it_o and_o forsake_v by_o it_o they_o fall_v into_o their_o ancient_a error_n but_o they_o that_o lodge_v this_o fear_n in_o their_o breast_n and_o in_o regard_n of_o it_o for_o bear_v to_o put_v themselves_o into_o the_o service_n of_o god_n be_v far_o wide_a of_o the_o mark_n and_o know_v not_o indeed_o what_o grace_n be_v which_o be_v therefore_o call_v grace_n because_o it_o be_v give_v free_o and_o not_o for_o any_o desert_n of_o we_o and_o we_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o look_v so_o far_o back_o as_o to_o the_o example_n of_o s._n paul_n who_o be_v a_o persecutor_n or_o of_o s._n matthew_n who_o be_v a_o publican_n or_o of_o s._n marie_n magdalen_n who_o be_v a_o sinner_n to_o justify_v it_o see_v we_o have_v proof_n and_o example_n clear_a enough_o of_o it_o in_o ourselves_o for_o if_o when_o we_o be_v yet_o enemy_n when_o we_o feed_v hog_n in_o far_a country_n when_o we_o wander_v like_o the_o lose_a sheep_n god_n of_o his_o own_o good_a will_n seek_v we_o out_o follow_v we_o when_o we_o be_v fly_v from_o he_o compel_v we_o when_o we_o strive_v against_o he_o expect_v we_o when_o we_o seek_v delay_n and_o hold_v back_o and_o in_o the_o end_n bring_v we_o home_o upon_o his_o shoulder_n what_o will_v he_o not_o do_v for_o we_o now_o we_o live_v in_o his_o house_n and_o in_o his_o service_n 17._o let_v we_o compare_v one_o time_n with_o another_o world_n and_o that_o state_n we_o be_v in_o with_o that_o in_o which_o now_o we_o be_v then_o live_v in_o extreme_a darkness_n there_o be_v no_o goodness_n at_o all_o in_o we_o all_o be_v sin_n all_o be_v earthly_a all_o tend_v to_o the_o service_n of_o this_o world_n our_o thought_n our_o word_n our_o deed_n all_o bend_v that_o way_n we_o live_v in_o perpetual_a forgetfulness_n of_o god_n in_o lose_v carelessness_n of_o all_o heavenly_a thing_n but_o now_o we_o spend_v all_o our_o day_n in_o the_o practice_n of_o virtue_n in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n in_o the_o denial_n of_o ourselves_o and_o though_o we_o offend_v sometime_o our_o fault_n be_v but_o small_a and_o venial_a and_o easy_o overmatch_v and_o cover_v with_o the_o abundance_n of_o the_o good_a deed_n which_o we_o do_v if_o therefore_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n be_v so_o great_a towards_o we_o in_o that_o first_o state_n that_o our_o ancient_a deformity_n can_v not_o hinder_v he_o from_o take_v we_o out_o of_o that_o mire_n and_o place_v we_o in_o his_o arm_n and_o bosom_n now_o that_o we_o be_v wash_v though_o perhaps_o our_o foot_n need_v still_o some_o wash_n will_v he_o shake_v we_o off_o &_o cast_v we_o out_o of_o his_o arm_n again_o he_o that_o deal_v so_o love_o by_o stranger_n yea_o by_o his_o enemy_n as_o to_o adopt_v we_o his_o child_n &_o take_v we_o into_o his_o house_n now_o we_o be_v his_o child_n &_o have_v do_v he_o so_o much_o service_n &_o live_v so_o many_o year_n in_o his_o house_n will_v he_o thrust_v we_o out_o and_o cashier_v we_o from_o among_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o child_n among_o who_o he_o have_v rank_v we_o o_o absurd_a suspicion_n &_o fear_v unworthy_a of_o such_o a_o father_n unworthy_a of_o child_n that_o have_v be_v so_o noble_o bring_v up_o how_o much_o better_a &_o more_o true_o do_v s._n bernard_n judge_n of_o this_o love_n of_o god_n towards_o religious_a people_n 109._o express_v himself_o in_o these_o word_n he_o he_o i_o say_v gather_v you_o together_o that_o love_v you_o as_o his_o own_o bowel_n as_o the_o most_o precious_a fruit_n of_o his_o cross_n as_o a_o most_o worthy_a compensation_n of_o the_o blood_n which_o he_o shed_v he_o say_v that_o religious_a people_n be_v the_o fruit_n and_o worthy_a recompense_n of_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n because_o the_o virtue_n thereof_o be_v chief_o see_v in_o they_o and_o because_o though_o no_o other_o fruit_n have_v come_v of_o it_o this_o alone_o have_v be_v enough_o for_o the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o think_v all_o his_o labour_n and_o suffering_n well_o bestow_v wherefore_o if_o no_o merchant_n be_v so_o mad_a as_o to_o cast_v away_o the_o jewel_n which_o he_o have_v buy_v at_o a_o excessive_a rate_n when_o he_o may_v keep_v they_o what_o shall_v we_o think_v of_o he_o that_o fear_n lest_o god_n cast_v we_o off_o upon_o the_o sudden_a who_o he_o have_v buy_v with_o the_o precious_a blood_n of_o his_o only_a son_n and_o enrich_v with_o such_o inestimable_a gift_n and_o treasure_n son_n 18._o besides_o we_o must_v consider_v the_o difference_n which_o be_v betwixt_o a_o servant_n and_o a_o son_n if_o a_o servant_n offend_v or_o become_v unprofitable_a he_o be_v put_v away_o because_o he_o be_v a_o servant_n and_o as_o our_o saviour_n say_v remain_v not_o in_o house_n for_o ever_o but_o though_o a_o son_n be_v sick_a and_o able_a to_o do_v nothing_o yea_o though_o he_o offend_v and_o displease_v his_o father_n he_o shall_v be_v correct_v with_o therod_n 8.35_o perhaps_o with_o a_o stick_n and_o yet_o they_o will_v be_v rather_o a_o comfort_n to_o he_o as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v than_o a_o affliction_n 22.4_o but_o it_o be_v not_o the_o fashion_n to_o banish_v he_o out_o of_o his_o father_n sight_n it_o can_v sink_v into_o the_o hart_n of_o a_o father_n to_o do_v so_o the_o love_n wherewith_o he_o entertain_v he_o in_o his_o house_n with_o music_n 5.25_o when_o he_o return_v from_o a_o far_a country_n will_v not_o suffer_v he_o to_o use_v such_o rigour_n much_o less_o thrust_v he_o out_o of_o door_n disâ—position_n 19_o if_o we_o be_v to_o deal_v with_o a_o man_n like_o ourselves_o we_o shall_v do_v he_o wrong_n if_o we_o shall_v think_v he_o so_o uncivil_a and_o froward_a as_o to_o fal-out_a with_o we_o upon_o every_o flight_n occasion_n and_o never_o be_v friend_n with_o we_o any_o more_o how_o much_o great_a wrong_n therefore_o shall_v we_o do_v to_o the_o infinite_a goodness_n of_o god_n if_o we_o take_v he_o to_o be_v of_o so_o harsh_a a_o disposition_n notwithstanding_o that_o we_o see_v before_o our_o eye_n daily_o 11.24_o how_o he_o bear_v with_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o most_o grievous_a sin_n and_o dissemble_v their_o offence_n because_o of_o repentance_n rather_o as_o we_o be_v confident_a of_o our_o own_o brother_n or_o of_o our_o father_n or_o of_o any_o man_n that_o we_o know_v do_v entire_o love_v we_o or_o why_o shall_v we_o speak_v of_o other_o as_o if_o perseverance_n in_o virtue_n &_o religion_n be_v in_o our_o own_o
power_n our_o hart_n will_v be_v at_o rest_n &_o ease_n so_o must_v it_o be_v now_o it_o be_v in_o the_o hand_n and_o power_n of_o god_n and_o so_o much_o the_o more_o the_o great_a we_o know_v his_o love_n be_v towards_o we_o love_v we_o more_o than_o we_o love_v ourselves_o and_o desire_v with_o so_o much_o affection_n our_o eternal_a welfare_n and_o perfection_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v of_o he_o his_o with_o your_o sanctification_n 11.24_o 20._o what_o therefore_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o do_v that_o which_o s._n augustin_n do_v when_o he_o find_v himself_o in_o the_o like_o fearful_a humour_n lest_o he_o shall_v not_o have_v strength_n and_o courage_n enough_o to_o go_v through_o with_o that_o new_a course_n of_o life_n augustin_n which_o he_o be_v then_o resolve_v upon_o for_o he_o write_v of_o himself_o that_o he_o hear_v as_o it_o be_v a_o voice_n speak_v within_o he_o cast_v thyself_o upon_o he_o fear_v not_o he_o wâ—l_v not_o withdraw_v himself_o that_o thou_o may_v fall_v cast_v thyself_o secure_o he_o will_v receive_v and_o cure_v thou_o for_o if_o no_o man_n be_v ever_o so_o barbarous_o hard-hearted_a and_o cruel_a so_o he_o be_v a_o man_n as_o to_o withdraw_v himself_o and_o suffer_v another_o man_n to_o be_v dash_v and_o hurt_v against_o the_o ground_n 11._o if_o he_o see_v that_o in_o his_o fall_n from_o some_o high_a place_n he_o be_v willing_a to_o save_v himself_o in_o his_o arm_n rather_o the_o more_o trust_n and_o confidence_n a_o man_n put_v in_o we_o commit_v himself_o and_o his_o life_n into_o our_o hand_n with_o this_o hope_n he_o oblige_v we_o the_o more_o not_o to_o forsake_v he_o or_o suffer_v he_o to_o perish_v for_o want_v of_o any_o thing_n that_o we_o can_v do_v for_o he_o if_o therefore_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n even_o among_o those_o that_o be_v none_o of_o the_o civil_a go_v against_o such_o barbarous_a proceed_n who_o can_v suspect_v any_o such_o thing_n of_o that_o bottomless_a pit_n of_o clemency_n and_o goodness_n that_o he_o will_v forsake_v we_o have_v rely_v ourselves_o whole_o upon_o his_o goodness_n and_o prudence_n and_o undoubted_a promise_n 21._o final_o we_o must_v consider_v nature_n that_o whereas_o the_o work_n of_o god_n perteyne_v partly_o to_o nature_n and_o partly_o to_o grace_n no_o man_n ever_o have_v the_o least_o fear_n least_o in_o his_o natural_a work_n he_o shall_v break_v the_o uniform_a order_n and_o constant_a course_n of_o his_o divine_a beneficence_n no_o man_n ever_o doubt_v lest_o the_o sun_n shall_v not_o rise_v every_o day_n and_o with_o the_o usual_a proportion_n according_a to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o year_n give_v light_n to_o the_o earth_n or_o that_o it_o will_v not_o rain_v according_a to_o the_o season_n so_o that_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v fail_v we_o plough_v we_o sow_v we_o plant_v we_o prune_v our_o tree_n and_o vine_n as_o if_o we_o be_v assure_v of_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o notwithstanding_o if_o they_o shall_v fail_v all_o our_o labour_n and_o charge_n be_v quite_o lose_v we_o make_v great_a vault_n and_o conduit_n to_o convey_v the_o water_n to_o many_o mill_n with_o excessive_a cost_n and_o expense_n which_o all_o be_v in_o vain_a if_o the_o head_n of_o the_o fountain_n shall_v decay_v but_o it_o be_v so_o certain_a that_o it_o will_v not_o decay_v that_o no_o man_n ever_o spare_v cost_n for_o that_o reason_n if_o therefore_o it_o never_o come_v into_o our_o thought_n to_o misdoubt_v these_o natural_a thing_n why_o shall_v we_o not_o in_o spiritual_a thing_n hope_v that_o the_o fountain_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o heaven_n will_v continual_o flow_v and_o if_o it_o be_v foolish_a for_o a_o man_n to_o forbear_v to_o sow_v his_o ground_n or_o plant_v tree_n or_o follow_v any_o such_o kind_n of_o work_n upon_o such_o a_o kind_n of_o idle_a fear_n how_o much_o more_o foolish_a be_v it_o to_o omit_v our_o spiritual_a work_n and_o such_o a_o work_n as_o be_v the_o undertake_n of_o a_o religious_a course_n of_o life_n for_o the_o like_a fear_n lest_o forsooth_o the_o sun_n leave_v shine_v upon_o we_o at_o noonday_n or_o the_o fountain_n of_o divine_a grace_n dry_a away_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o current_n of_o it_o yet_o some_o body_n will_v say_v we_o see_v diverse_a fall_n â—_o who_o know_v whether_o i_o shall_v at_o last_o be_v one_o of_o they_o s._n john_n chrysostome_n propound_v this_o very_a doubt_n in_o his_o apology_n for_o a_o monastical_a life_n where_o argue_v against_o parent_n that_o hinder_v their_o child_n from_o embrace_v religious_a course_n he_o bring_v they_o make_v this_o objection_n how_o shall_v i_o know_v that_o my_o son_n shall_v persevere_v and_o never_o fall_v from_o his_o purpose_n for_o many_o have_v fall_v to_o which_o s._n john_n chrysostome_n and_o i_o answer_v how_o do_v thou_o know_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o persevere_v for_o many_o have_v persevere_v yea_o many_o more_o then_o have_v fall_v so_o that_o we_o have_v more_o cause_n to_o trust_v in_o regard_n of_o they_o then_o to_o distrust_v in_o regard_n of_o these_o and_o then_o he_o convince_v they_o by_o that_o which_o they_o do_v themselves_o for_o they_o send_v their_o child_n to_o school_v &_o be_v at_o charge_n with_o they_o &_o yet_o few_o come_v to_o be_v eminent_a in_o learning_n because_o it_o depend_v of_o many_o thing_n whereas_o in_o religion_n a_o man_n need_v not_o any_o great_a wit_n or_o strength_n of_o body_n to_o persevere_v &_o to_o arrive_v to_o perfection_n but_o willingness_n and_o endeavour_n and_o conclude_v thus_o how_o unreasonable_a therefore_o and_o unworthy_a be_v it_o to_o run_v into_o fear_n and_o despair_n where_o for_o the_o most_o part_n there_o be_v manifest_a token_n of_o certain_a hope_n and_o salvation_n at_o hand_n and_o where_o there_o be_v less_o hope_n &_o subject_a to_o so_o many_o impediment_n there_o not_o to_o despair_v but_o rather_o to_o be_v great_o and_o certain_o in_o hope_n of_o a_o thing_n which_o be_v most_o difficult_a 22._o and_o this_o which_o s._n john_n chrysostome_n say_v of_o learning_n be_v of_o force_n in_o all_o state_n &_o employment_n in_o the_o world_n us._n for_o people_n cease_v not_o to_o traffic_v because_o many_o in_o traffic_n have_v become_v bankrupt_n neither_o do_v they_o forbear_v to_o go_v to_o sea_n because_o many_o have_v perish_v by_o shipwreck_n nor_o they_o leave_v not_o the_o war_n though_o infinite_a perish_v in_o they_o some_o with_o one_o kind_n of_o death_n some_o with_o another_o and_o yet_o every_o one_o of_o these_o kind_n of_o life_n be_v daily_o subject_a to_o so_o many_o danger_n &_o hazard_n that_o we_o have_v much_o more_o reason_n to_o fear_v misfortune_n then_o to_o hope_v that_o we_o shall_v go_v prosperous_o through_o with_o they_o especial_o consider_v that_o no_o human_a wisdom_n or_o forecast_n be_v able_a to_o prevent_v all_o mischance_n but_o in_o religion_n these_o accident_n happen_v seldom_o &_o to_o very_a few_o in_o comparison_n of_o the_o rest_n and_o by_o moderate_a care_n &_o diligence_n they_o may_v be_v prevent_v &_o eschew_v &_o be_v always_o prevent_v if_o we_o be_v as_o we_o ought_v &_o have_v but_o a_o will_v to_o use_v those_o help_n which_o the_o state_n itself_o afford_v us._n wherefore_o let_v we_o hearken_v to_o s._n gregory_n who_o like_o a_o master-workman_n very_o handsome_o cut_v off_o this_o temptation_n with_o the_o knife_n of_o reason_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n another_o say_v he_o set_v the_o desire_n of_o the_o flesh_n at_o naught_o be_v think_v to_o forsake_v all_o and_o to_o betake_v himself_o to_o the_o service_n of_o almighty_a god_n he_o purpose_v to_o cuâ—he_v himself_o with_o the_o reins_n and_o bridle_n of_o continency_n &_o chastity_n ezech._n but_o see_v other_o that_o have_v fall_v even_o after_o chastity_n he_o be_v afraid_a to_o do_v that_o which_o he_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o do_v and_o turn_v back_o in_o his_o thought_n when_o look_v before_o he_o he_o be_v with_o the_o step_n of_o his_o mind_n even_o now_o mount_v on_o high_a of_o who_o solomon_n say_v well_o he_o that_o observe_v the_o wind_n do_v not_o sow_v and_o he_o that_o consider_v the_o cloud_n shall_v never_o reap_v by_o the_o wind_n we_o understand_v the_o malignant_a spirit_n that_o blow_v upon_o our_o mind_n with_o temptation_n by_o â—he_n cloud_n we_o understand_v a_o sinner_n that_o be_v carry_v away_o by_o the_o violence_n of_o temptation_n he_o therefore_o that_o observe_v the_o wind_n do_v not_o sow_v &_o he_o that_o consider_v then_o cloud_n never_o reap_v because_o he_o that_o fear_v the_o temptation_n of_o the_o malignant_a spirit_n and_o consider_v the_o fall_n of_o the_o wicked_a despayr_v of_o himself_o do_v neither_o in_o present_a exercise_n himself_o in_o the_o
the_o inordinate_a love_n of_o earthly_a consanguinity_n this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o truth_n itself_o say_v if_o any_o one_o come_v to_o i_o 14.16_o and_o do_v not_o hate_v his_o father_n and_o mother_n and_o wife_n and_o child_n and_o brethren_n and_o sister_n and_o moreover_o his_o own_o life_n he_o can_v be_v my_o disciple_n in_o which_o say_v when_o after_o the_o hatred_n of_o our_o kindred_n he_o infer_v the_o hatred_n of_o our_o own_o life_n he_o evident_o show_v that_o we_o be_v command_v to_o hate_v our_o kindred_n as_o we_o be_v to_o hate_v ourselves_o that_o draw_v they_o to_o eternal_a thing_n and_o neglect_v their_o carnal_a favour_n when_o it_o hinder_v we_o we_o may_v learn_v to_o love_v they_o with_o the_o art_n and_o temper_n of_o discretion_n as_o it_o be_v fit_v and_o wholesome_o to_o hate_v they_o to_o the_o end_n hatred_n may_v learn_v so_o to_o rise_v by_o love_n that_o we_o may_v more_o true_o love_v they_o by_o hate_v they_o for_o this_o cause_n it_o be_v say_v by_o moses_n he_o that_o shall_v say_v to_o his_o father_n and_o to_o his_o mother_n i_o know_v you_o not_o and_o to_o his_o brethren_n i_o be_o not_o acquaint_v with_o you_o â—_o and_o have_v not_o know_v their_o child_n these_o have_v keep_v thy_o speech_n and_o thy_o covenant_n and_o observe_v thy_o judgement_n for_o he_o covet_v to_o be_v more_o familiar_o acquaint_v with_o god_n who_o for_o the_o love_n of_o piety_n desire_v not_o to_o know_v those_o with_o who_o he_o be_v before_o carnal_o acquaint_v for_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n be_v to_o our_o great_a prejudice_n much_o diminish_v if_o it_o be_v divide_v by_o carnal_a acquaintance_n a_o man_n must_v therefore_o sever_v himself_o from_o his_o kindred_n and_o alliance_n if_o he_o will_v be_v true_o unite_v with_o the_o father_n of_o all_o to_o the_o end_n that_o who_o he_o courageous_o neglect_v for_o god_n he_o may_v love_v they_o the_o more_o solid_o the_o more_o he_o be_v unacquainted_a with_o the_o soluble_a affection_n of_o carnal_a conjunction_n all_o this_o be_v out_o of_o s._n gregory_n and_o much_o more_o to_o the_o like_a effect_n conclude_v in_o the_o end_n that_o though_o this_o natural_a affection_n tempt_v we_o and_o press_v we_o hard_o sometime_o it_o be_v notwithstanding_o to_o be_v keep_v down_o and_o the_o way_n of_o virtue_n not_o to_o be_v forsake_v for_o it_o and_o to_o express_v it_o bring_v a_o similitude_n out_o of_o holy_a scripture_n of_o the_o two_o cow_n which_o draw_v the_o wain_n in_o which_o the_o ark_n of_o god_n be_v carry_v home_o 6.12_o for_o they_o lowed_a after_o their_o calf_n which_o be_v shut_v up_o at_o home_n from_o they_o and_o yet_o go_v on_o decline_v neither_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n nor_o on_o the_o left_a so_o say_v he_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o they_o march_v who_o have_v put_v their_o neck_n under_o the_o yoke_n of_o the_o holy_a law_n carry_v â—ow_o the_o arâ—â—_n of_o god_n by_o internal_a knowledge_n condoâ—ing_v the_o necessity_n of_o their_o kindred_n and_o yet_o not_o decline_v from_o the_o way_n of_o uprightnes_n which_o they_o have_v begin_v 11._o we_o must_v needs_o grant_v that_o all_o this_o be_v both_o true_o and_o excellent_o well_o speak_v by_o s._n gregory_n yet_o because_o the_o temptation_n be_v violent_a and_o dangerous_a 〈◊〉_d we_o see_v that_o many_o run_v hazard_n in_o it_o and_o some_o also_o sometime_o do_v â—al_a let_v we_o 〈◊〉_d some_o more_o quick_a admonition_n concern_v it_o not_o of_o our_o own_o but_o of_o such_o aâ—_n 〈◊〉_d as_o have_v be_v both_o admirable_o eloquent_a and_o be_v to_o this_o day_n venerable_a for_o sanctity_n and_o authority_n in_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o god_n s._n hierome_n shall_v be_v foremost_a who_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o heliodorus_n have_v this_o weighty_a say_n 1_o harken_v to_o the_o proclamation_n which_o thy_o king_n do_v make_v he_o thaâ—_n be_v not_o with_o i_o be_v against_o i_o and_o he_o that_o gather_v not_o with_o i_o scatter_v remember_v the_o day_n of_o thy_o imolmert_n when_o bury_v with_o christ_n in_o baptism_n thou_o take_v thy_o oath_n in_o the_o sacrament_n that_o thou_o will_v not_o spaâ—e_v father_n nor_o mother_n for_o his_o name_n behold_v the_o enemy_n labour_v to_o kill_v christ_n in_o thy_o breast_n behold_v the_o camp_n of_o thy_o adversary_n sigh_v after_o the_o pay_n which_o thou_o receave_v when_o thou_o be_v press_v though_o thy_o little_a nephew_n hang_v about_o thy_o neck_n though_o thy_o mother_n with_o her_o hair_n lose_v about_o her_o ear_n and_o tear_v her_o clothes_n show_v thou_o her_o breast_n at_o which_o she_o nurse_v thou_o though_o thy_o father_n lay_v himself_o down_o upon_o the_o threshold_n pass_v by_o they_o tread_v on_o thy_o father_n with_o dry_a eye_n escape_v to_o the_o standard_n of_o the_o crosse._n it_o be_v the_o only_o kind_a of_o piety_n to_o be_v in_o this_o cruel_a there_o will_v come_v there_o will_v come_v hereafter_o a_o day_n when_o thou_o shall_v return_v conqueror_n into_o thy_o country_n when_o thou_o shall_v enter_v the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n crown_v like_o a_o man_n that_o have_v be_v valiant_a i_o know_v well_o enough_o with_o what_o kind_n of_o fetter_n thou_o will_v say_v thou_o be_v hinder_v i_o have_v not_o a_o breast_n of_o iron_n nor_o a_o hart_n that_o be_v harden_v i_o also_o have_v pass_v by_o these_o thing_n now_o thy_o forlorn_a sister_n hang_v upon_o thou_o with_o her_o tender_a arm_n now_o thy_o home_n bear_v servant_n with_o who_o thou_o have_v be_v brâ—d_v till_o this_o day_n say_v unto_o thou_o to_o who_o do_v thou_o now_o leave_v we_o to_o serve_v now_o she_o that_o be_v thy_o nurse_n load_v with_o year_n and_o thy_o foster-father_n next_o in_o natural_a piety_n to_o thy_o own_o father_n cry_v to_o who_o do_v thou_o leave_v we_o now_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o die_v the_o love_n of_o christ_n the_o fear_n of_o hell_n fire_n do_v easy_o break_v these_o iron_n but_o the_o scripture_n on_o the_o other_o side_n command_v we_o to_o obey_v our_o parent_n but_o again_o whosoever_o love_v they_o above_o christ_n â—eeâ—â—th_v his_o own_o soul_n my_o enemy_n hold_v his_o sword_n at_o i_o to_o kill_v i_o and_o shall_v i_o think_v of_o my_o mother_n tear_n shall_v i_o forsake_v the_o warre-fare_a of_o christ_n for_o my_o father_n who_o for_o christ_n i_o owe_v not_o so_o much_o as_o the_o burial_n which_o i_o owe_v unto_o every_o body_n for_o christ_n 16.25_o peter_n by_o his_o fearful_a manner_n of_o advise_v be_v a_o scandal_n to_o our_o lord_n when_o he_o be_v to_o suffer_v paul_n answer_v his_o brethren_n that_o withhold_v he_o from_o go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n 13_o what_o make_v you_o weep_v and_o trouble_v my_o hart_n for_o i_o be_o ready_a not_o only_o to_o be_v bind_v but_o to_o die_v in_o jerusalem_n for_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n iâ—sus_n christ_n this_o warlike_a â—aâ—une_n of_o piety_n by_o which_o faith_n be_v shake_v must_v be_v deaden_v with_o the_o rampire_n of_o the_o gospel_n 50._o these_o be_v my_o mother_n and_o my_o brethren_n whosoever_o do_v the_o will_n of_o my_o father_n who_o be_v in_o heaven_n if_o they_o believe_v christ_n let_v they_o be_v on_o my_o side_n when_o i_o be_o to_o fight_v for_o christ_n if_o they_o believe_v he_o not_o let_v the_o dead_a bury_v their_o dead_a judicious_o speak_v by_o s._n hierome_n and_o special_o in_o that_o he_o conclude_v that_o they_o that_o believe_v in_o christ_n will_v always_o be_v ready_a to_o favour_v any_o body_n that_o be_v go_v to_o the_o service_n of_o christ_n and_o consequent_o they_o that_o do_v not_o only_o not_o favour_v such_o a_o business_n but_o hinder_v it_o and_o divert_v and_o stay_v people_n by_o all_o the_o device_n they_o can_v from_o it_o what_o follow_v but_o that_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v at_o all_o or_o scarce_o believe_v in_o he_o 38._o 12._o let_v we_o hear_v how_o s._n augustin_n with_o no_o less_o eloquence_n and_o with_o equal_a weight_n of_o reason_n do_v press_v his_o friend_n laetus_n to_o the_o contempt_n of_o the_o world_n for_o afâ—er_v a_o long_a discourse_n he_o say_v thus_o let_v not_o parent_n be_v angry_a that_o our_o lord_n command_v we_o to_o hate_v they_o discourse_n see_v the_o like_a be_v command_v we_o of_o our_o own_o life_n for_o aâ—_n here_o it_o be_v command_v of_o our_o life_n that_o we_o hate_v it_o with_o our_o parent_n for_o christ_n so_o that_o which_o the_o same_o our_o lord_n say_v in_o a_o other_o place_n of_o our_o life_n may_v fit_o also_o agree_v to_o parent_n 12.25_o who_o love_v say_v he_o his_o life_n shall_v lose_v it_o for_o i_o will_v also_o bold_o say_v who_o love_v his_o parent_n shall_v lose_v they_o behold_v the_o desire_n of_o the_o
many_o thing_n it_o include_v knowledge_n it_o include_v memory_n it_o include_v love_n and_o good_a will_n it_o include_v final_o joy_v everlasting_a for_o unless_o a_o man_n know_v and_o understand_v what_o be_v give_v he_o he_o can_v be_v thankful_a for_o it_o if_o he_o know_v it_o and_o quick_o forget_v it_o he_o be_v equal_o unthankful_a but_o if_o a_o man_n know_v it_o and_o remember_v it_o he_o can_v but_o be_v inflame_v with_o excessive_a love_n of_o god_n because_o he_o can_v but_o love_v he_o that_o be_v so_o good_a and_o so_o many_o several_a way_n good_a to_o he_o and_o final_o see_v himself_o so_o load_v so_o enrich_v so_o adorn_v with_o his_o liberalive_a he_o can_v but_o rejoice_v and_o excessive_o rejoice_v at_o it_o but_o because_o all_o depend_v upon_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o greatness_n of_o this_o benefit_n the_o first_o thing_n that_o we_o must_v persuade_v ourselves_o of_o be_v that_o this_o vocation_n to_o religion_n be_v absolute_o the_o great_a and_o the_o soveraign_a benefit_n which_o god_n can_v bestow_v upon_o man_n in_o this_o life_n life_n 3._o for_o what_o can_v a_o man_n desire_v more_o honour_n or_o wealth_n or_o learning_n of_o eloquence_n or_o to_o be_v sovereign_a emperor_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n but_o all_o this_o be_v corporal_a and_o consequent_o perishable_a and_o lile_a worth_n that_o be_v only_o great_a which_o be_v great_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n such_o as_o spiritual_a thing_n be_v now_o of_o these_o spiritual_a thing_n of_o virtue_n or_o whatsoever_o other_o goodness_n what_o be_v there_o that_o abound_v not_o in_o a_o religious_a state_n so_o that_o he_o that_o have_v that_o state_n have_v al._n which_o be_v that_o which_o s._n bernard_n so_o much_o extoll_v in_o one_o of_o his_o sermon_n in_o these_o word_n and_o first_o he_o create_v thou_o with_o the_o rest_n 〈…〉_z and_o among_o the_o rest_n he_o create_v thou_o not_o without_o a_o singular_a prerogative_n of_o honour_n after_o this_o again_o that_o infinite_a majesty_n inflame_v with_o excessive_a love_n of_o thou_o redeem_v thou_o so_o easy_o with_o a_o word_n as_o he_o create_v thou_o no_o but_o he_o wrought_v thy_o salvation_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o earth_n thirty_o year_n be_v nail_v to_o a_o cross_n condemn_v to_o die_v adjudge_v to_o be_v a_o mockery_n but_o towards_o we_o he_o have_v add_v another_o special_a benefit_n in_o that_o from_o the_o broad_a and_o spacious_a way_n which_o lead_v to_o death_n he_o have_v draw_v we_o with_o his_o finger_n &_o place_v we_o in_o the_o counsel_n and_o congregation_n of_o the_o iust._n what_o ought_v he_o to_o have_v do_v more_o which_o he_o do_v not_o who_o breast_n be_v of_o so_o hard_a a_o stone_n as_o not_o to_o melt_v at_o the_o multitude_n of_o such_o and_o so_o great_a benefit_n pour_v out_o upon_o we_o by_o such_o and_o so_o great_a a_o hand_n with_o reason_n â—herefore_o do_v s._n bernard_n require_v of_o religious_a people_n a_o grateful_a remembrance_n of_o such_o wonderful_a gift_n and_o a_o memory_n inflame_v with_o wonderful_a love_n 〈…〉_z 4._o let_v we_o remember_v how_o mindful_a god_n do_v require_v the_o ancient_a jew_n shall_v be_v of_o the_o benefit_n of_o their_o delivery_n from_o the_o servitude_n of_o egypt_n ordain_v the_o yearly_a solemnity_n of_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n in_o memory_n of_o it_o to_o be_v perform_v with_o so_o many_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n and_o he_o do_v almost_o no_o special_a thing_n in_o favour_n of_o they_o for_o the_o remembrance_n of_o which_o he_o do_v not_o appoint_v some_o certain_a day_n in_o the_o year_n to_o be_v solemnize_v we_o therefore_o we_o i_o say_v have_v be_v deliver_v out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n that_o be_v out_o of_o the_o dark_a and_o toilsome_a prison_n of_o this_o world_n have_v be_v feed_v in_o the_o desert_n as_o i_o have_v show_v with_o the_o most_o delightsome_a maâ—â—a_n have_v receive_v the_o law_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n to_o wit_n our_o write_a rule_n and_o the_o will_n of_o god_n make_v know_v daily_o unto_o we_o by_o the_o light_n and_o conduct_v of_o our_o superior_n how_o much_o more_o just_a and_o reasonable_a be_v it_o that_o we_o shall_v keep_v a_o continual_a and_o livelie_a memory_n of_o this_o benefit_n and_o as_o god_n tie_v the_o memory_n of_o those_o ancient_a benefit_n not_o to_o every_o ordinary_a day_n but_o to_o day_n that_o be_v holy_a &_o festival_n to_o signify_v that_o the_o remembrance_n of_o they_o must_v be_v festival_n &_o full_a of_o joy_n so_o the_o consideration_n of_o this_o our_o vocation_n must_v be_v always_o accompany_v with_o cheerful_a haâ—t_n always_o full_a of_o joy_n and_o mirth_n for_o what_o be_v there_o that_o can_v contristate_v a_o religious_a man_n if_o he_o know_v his_o own_o happiness_n for_o the_o incommodity_n which_o he_o may_v suffer_v be_v nothing_o to_o the_o comfort_n which_o abound_v in_o this_o state_n when_o anna_n bewail_v her_o unfruitfulnes_n her_o husband_n helcana_fw-la cheer_v she_o up_o in_o this_o manner_n anna_n 1_o why_o weep_v thou_o and_o wherefore_o be_v thy_o hart_n afflict_v be_o not_o i_o better_o to_o thou_o than_o ten_o son_n if_o one_o of_o we_o may_v say_v thus_o to_o another_o certain_o god_n may_v with_o much_o more_o reason_n say_v it_o for_o if_o we_o have_v god_n as_o doubtless_o in_o religion_n we_o have_v he_o it_o be_v more_o to_o be_v value_v then_o if_o we_o have_v all_o the_o creature_n in_o the_o world_n and_o the_o loss_n of_o all_o creature_n be_v abundant_o recompense_v by_o only_o possess_v god_n beside_o that_o in_o religion_n the_o nobleness_n of_o our_o spirit_n purchase_v by_o forsake_v all_o thing_n and_o consequent_o contemn_v they_o and_o live_v continual_o in_o the_o contempt_n of_o they_o make_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o upon_o earth_n that_o can_v either_o seem_v so_o beautiful_a as_o to_o deserve_v our_o love_n or_o so_o harsh_a and_o hateful_a as_o we_o shall_v be_v afraid_a of_o it_o wherefore_o to_o conclude_v if_o we_o will_v show_v ourselves_o to_o be_v what_o indeed_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v and_o what_o god_n desire_v we_o shall_v be_v we_o must_v never_o cease_v from_o give_v thanks_o to_o god_n never_o slack_v or_o relent_v in_o it_o and_o though_o we_o can_v never_o return_v he_o so_o many_o thanks_o as_o he_o deserve_v not_o bear_v he_o that_o true_a affection_n for_o his_o benefit_n which_o the_o thing_n itself_o require_v let_v we_o notwithstanding_o employ_v upon_o he_o as_o many_o as_o our_o weakness_n be_v capable_a of_o and_o acknowledge_v at_o least_o &_o confess_v that_o he_o have_v so_o go_v beyond_o we_o with_o the_o immensity_n of_o his_o gift_n that_o we_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a so_o much_o as_o to_o think_v sufficient_o what_o thanks_o be_v fit_v to_o give_v he_o 5._o but_o if_o we_o know_v the_o true_a value_n of_o this_o benefit_n perfection_n and_o esteem_v it_o as_o we_o ought_v it_o must_v needs_o produce_v in_o we_o the_o second_o thing_n which_o i_o speak_v of_o to_o wit_n a_o excessive_a and_o everlasting_a desire_n of_o attain_v to_o perfection_n so_o that_o all_o our_o thought_n all_o the_o power_n of_o our_o soul_n will_v be_v continual_o bend_v upon_o it_o for_o first_o this_o be_v that_o which_o god_n require_v at_o our_o hand_n who_o will_n be_v our_o sanctification_n this_o his_o love_n demand_v of_o we_o for_o it_o have_v be_v towards_o we_o so_o profuse_a and_o without_o stint_n we_o can_v better_v nor_o in_o a_o more_o bountiful_a manner_n correspond_v to_o his_o love_n then_o if_o we_o love_v he_o again_o and_o adorn_v and_o set_v forth_o ourselves_o in_o that_o manner_n that_o we_o may_v true_o deserve_v to_o be_v love_v by_o he_o the_o state_n itself_o in_o which_o we_o be_v demand_v it_o because_o it_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o profession_n of_o virtue_n and_o perfection_n wherefore_o as_o it_o be_v a_o shame_n for_o a_o soldier_n to_o be_v a_o coward_n and_o for_o a_o student_n to_o be_v no_o scholar_n and_o man_n take_v it_o as_o a_o disgrace_n to_o be_v think_v so_o so_o in_o religion_n where_o the_o study_n of_o virtue_n &_o sanctity_n be_v only_o in_o request_n it_o be_v a_o shame_n to_o be_v imperfect_a and_o to_o follow_v that_o business_n but_o cold_o 1â—_n it_o be_v the_o thing_n which_o our_o lord_n in_o the_o apocalypse_n so_o much_o complain_v of_o 6._o final_o two_o thing_n well_o consider_v will_v great_o encourage_v religious_a people_n in_o that_o which_o they_o have_v in_o hand_n labour_n first_o that_o all_o the_o commodity_n and_o pleasure_n which_o i_o have_v discourse_v of_o in_o all_o this_o treatise_n be_v certain_o in_o religion_n &_o much_o great_a also_o then_o be_v possible_a for_o i_o to_o describe_v yet_o they_o be_v as_o gold-oare_n
we_o fear_v evil_a thing_n let_v we_o fear_v they_o which_o the_o reprobate_n suffer_v without_o end_n the_o very_a be_v in_o a_o prince_n his_o service_n what_o business_n do_v it_o draw_v the_o mind_n into_o for_o the_o desire_n which_o we_o have_v of_o earthly_a favour_n and_o into_o what_o fear_n lest_o we_o lose_v this_o favour_n when_o once_o we_o have_v get_v it_o consider_v therefore_o what_o torment_v it_o be_v to_o be_v moil_v now_o with_o desire_n of_o prosperity_n and_o then_o to_o be_v appal_a with_o the_o fear_n of_o adversity_n wherefore_o i_o will_v rather_o advise_v that_o your_o excellency_n will_v endeavour_v to_o live_v in_o your_o ancient_a purpose_n for_o this_o small_a time_n in_o some_o delightsome_a retirement_n of_o this_o peregrination_n and_o lead_v a_o quiet_a &_o peaceable_a life_n attend_v to_o the_o read_n of_o holy_a book_n meditate_v upon_o the_o heavenly_a word_n inflame_v yourself_o with_o the_o love_n of_o eternity_n to_o live_v thus_o be_v even_o now_o to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o eternal_a life_n this_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o my_o noble_a son_n because_o i_o love_v you_o much_o and_o because_o you_o be_v put_v yourself_o into_o that_o which_o will_v be_v like_o wave_n and_o tempest_n to_o your_o hart_n i_o labour_v to_o draw_v you_o back_o to_o the_o shore_n by_o the_o cable_n of_o my_o word_n and_o if_o you_o vouchsafe_v to_o follow_v he_o that_o draw_v you_o you_o will_v see_v when_o you_o be_v on_o the_o shore_n of_o the_o quiet_a what_o danger_n you_o have_v escape_v what_o joy_v you_o have_v meet_v with_o admonition_n 34._o let_v we_o add_v a_o excellent_a say_n of_o s._n bernard_n for_o speak_v of_o the_o dignity_n of_o poverty_n which_o make_v we_o king_n which_o receive_v other_o into_o the_o eternal_a tabernacle_n and_o do_v not_o only_o not_o seek_v that_o other_o shall_v patronize_v and_o defend_v it_o but_o defend_v other_o speak_v as_o follow_v of_o the_o vanity_n of_o this_o world_n 103._o but_o will_v to_o god_n thou_o will_v attend_v without_o dissemble_v with_o what_o manner_n of_o thing_n thou_o do_v hinder_v thyself_o woe_n woe_n that_o which_o shut_v up_o the_o passage_n to_o eternal_a felicity_n that_o which_o hide_v the_o boundless_a claritie_n of_o everlasting_a light_n that_o which_o deceive_v thou_o of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o all_o thing_n that_o which_o deprive_v thou_o of_o the_o honour_n of_o high_a preferment_n be_v a_o vapour_n appear_v for_o a_o while_n how_o long_o will_v thou_o proffer_v before_o such_o a_o glory_n the_o hay_n that_o to_o day_n be_v &_o to_o morrow_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o oven_n flesh_n i_o say_v and_o the_o glory_n thereof_o for_o all_o flesh_n be_v hay_n and_o all_o the_o glory_n thereof_o as_o the_o flower_n of_o hay_n if_o thou_o be_v wise_a if_o thou_o have_v a_o hart_n if_o thy_o eye_n be_v in_o thy_o head_n leave_v to_o follow_v that_o which_o to_o overtake_v be_v miserable_a be_v it_o not_o better_a to_o contemn_v it_o with_o honour_n then_o lose_v it_o with_o grief_n be_v it_o not_o more_o wisdom_n to_o yield_v to_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n then_o to_o death_n a_o thief_n lie_v in_o ambush_n from_o who_o hand_n thou_o can_v not_o steal_v thyself_o nor_o thou_o he_o can_v be_v foresee_v because_o like_o a_o thief_n in_o the_o night_n so_o he_o shall_v come_v thou_o brought'_v nothing_o into_o the_o world_n doubtless_o neither_o shall_v thou_o carry_v any_o thing_n away_o thou_o shall_v sleep_v thy_o sleep_n and_o find_v nothing_o in_o thy_o hand_n 35._o thus_o say_v s._n bernard_n in_o that_o epistle_n cant._n but_o he_o lay_v yet_o more_o load_n in_o a_o sermon_n upon_o the_o canticle_n show_v that_o all_o delay_n in_o this_o kind_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o infidelity_n i_o say_v that_o all_o they_o know_v not_o god_n that_o will_v not_o be_v conveâ—ted_v to_o god_n for_o doubtless_o they_o have_v no_o other_o reason_n to_o refuse_v but_o because_o â—hey_n imagine_v he_o be_v stern_a and_o severe_a who_o indeed_o be_v gentle_a they_o imagine_v he_o haâ—e_v and_o implacable_a that_o be_v merciful_a fierce_a and_o terrible_a who_o be_v amiable_a and_o iniquity_n lie_v to_o itself_o frame_v a_o idol_n to_o itself_o for_o that_o which_o be_v not_o he_o what_o be_v that_o which_o you_o fear_v you_o of_o little_a faith_n that_o he_o will_v not_o forgive_v sin_n but_o he_o have_v nail_v they_o to_o the_o cross_n with_o his_o own_o hand_n 8._o that_o you_o be_v yet_o young_a and_o tender_a but_o he_o know_v our_o mould_n that_o you_o be_v il-bred_n and_o bind_v in_o custom_n of_o sin_n but_o our_o lord_n lose_v they_o that_o be_v in_o fetter_n perhaps_o least_o provoke_v with_o the_o enormity_n and_o multitude_n of_o sin_n he_o be_v slow_a in_o reach_v out_o his_o help_a hand_n 5.20_o but_o where_o sin_n abound_v grace_n also_o be_v wont_n to_o more_o abound_v be_v you_o solicitous_a for_o appartel_v or_o food_n or_o other_o necessary_n for_o your_o body_n and_o therefore_o loath_a to_o forsake_v that_o which_o you_o have_v 6.32_o but_o he_o know_v that_o you_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o all_o these_o what_o will_v you_o more_o what_o do_v now_o hinder_v you_o from_o salvation_n thus_o far_o s._n bernard_n final_o let_v we_o hear_v how_o s._n laurence_n justinian_n do_v labour_n to_o draw_v all_o man_n from_o the_o vanity_n of_o this_o world_n 2._o to_o the_o quiet_a of_o religion_n these_o be_v his_o word_n o_o prevaricatour_n return_v to_o your_o hart_n reclaim_v yourselves_o from_o your_o way_n lest_o after_o a_o while_o you_o perish_v for_o ever_o restrain_v your_o heart_n that_o they_o go_v not_o after_o their_o concupiscence_n lest_o at_o some_o time_n or_o other_o death_n seize_v upon_o you_o and_o there_o be_v no_o body_n to_o rescue_v you_o sell_v that_o which_o you_o possess_v that_o with_o this_o happy_a exchange_n you_o may_v purchase_v heavenly_a glory_n give_v christ_n that_o which_o you_o must_v leave_v to_o the_o world_n send_v your_o good_n before_o you_o that_o in_o time_n of_o necessity_n they_o may_v be_v restore_v unto_o you_o multiply_v renounce_v the_o world_n voluntary_o lest_o you_o be_v constrain_v to_o go_v out_o of_o it_o with_o sorrow_n make_v a_o virtue_n of_o necessity_n and_o after_o this_o life_n you_o shall_v receive_v a_o eternal_a kingdom_n consider_v their_o end_n that_o have_v go_v before_o you_o and_o will_v needs_o live_v as_o you_o do_v they_o flourish_v in_o the_o world_n they_o abound_v in_o wealth_n they_o give_v themselves_o to_o all_o kind_n of_o pleasure_n they_o lead_v their_o day_n in_o good_a thing_n 21.13_o and_o in_o a_o moment_n they_o descend_v to_o â—el_a they_o rejoice_v for_o a_o short_a time_n and_o be_v condemn_v to_o eternal_a death_n it_o happen_v not_o so_o to_o they_o that_o serve_v god_n that_o have_v give_v their_o soul_n for_o christ_n and_o under_o the_o command_n of_o their_o teacher_n have_v crucify_v their_o will_n without_o respite_n rich_a man_n say_v the_o prophet_n 1â—_n have_v want_v and_o be_v hungry_a but_o they_o that_o seek_v god_n shall_v not_o fail_v of_o all_o good_a but_o if_o there_o be_v any_o who_o so_o many_o reason_n 〈◊〉_d so_o many_o authority_n of_o holy_a father_n so_o many_o example_n be_v not_o forcible_a enough_o to_o convince_v let_v they_o give_v â—aâ—e_o to_o the_o sweet_a exhortation_n which_o our_o saviour_n himself_o make_v unto_o they_o that_o if_o they_o stoop_v not_o to_o man_n they_o may_v yield_v at_o least_o to_o god_n what_o therefore_o do_v he_o say_v come_v unto_o i_o all_o you_o that_o labour_n and_o be_v load_v and_o i_o will_v refresh_v you_o these_o word_n say_v s._n basil_n saculâ—_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o whether_o they_o signify_v the_o refresh_n in_o this_o life_n in_o which_o now_o we_o be_v or_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v it_o be_v evident_a they_o exhort_v we_o that_o cast_v off_o the_o burden_n of_o riches_n and_o distribute_v it_o among_o the_o poor_a to_o the_o end_n to_o blot_v out_o by_o almsdeed_n and_o confession_n the_o innumerable_a multitude_n of_o sin_n which_o lie_v heavy_a upon_o we_o by_o the_o desire_n of_o riches_n we_o betake_v ourselves_o to_o the_o life_n of_o monk_n to_o carry_v our_o crosse._n wherefore_o he_o that_o have_v resolve_v to_o obey_v christ_n &_o make_v haste_n to_o a_o life_n naked_a of_o the_o possession_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o not_o distract_v with_o the_o care_n of_o this_o world_n he_o be_v true_o admirable_a and_o to_o be_v account_v happy_a thus_o say_v s._n basil_n upon_o those_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n it_o behove_v we_o therefore_o diligent_o to_o ponder_v this_o heavenly_a oracle_n as_o speak_v to_o ourselves_o and_o of_o ourselves_o and_o that_o we_o may_v do_v it_o to_o the_o great_a comfort_n of_o our_o
to_o our_o kindred_n be_v so_o forcible_a it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o our_o love_n will_v be_v so_o divide_v and_o distract_v among_o they_o that_o none_o of_o it_o can_v come_v to_o god_n or_o if_o he_o also_o have_v part_n of_o it_o it_o will_v be_v so_o little_a and_o so_o cold_a that_o it_o can_v but_o be_v a_o great_a wrong_n to_o that_o infinite_a goodness_n who_o will_n be_v and_o certain_o he_o do_v deserve_v it_o that_o we_o love_v he_o with_o our_o whole_a hart_n our_o whole_a soul_n &_o our_o whole_a strength_n 19_o 8_o these_o evil_n be_v avoid_v by_o chastity_n and_o they_o that_o embrace_v it_o have_v none_o of_o these_o hindrance_n but_o may_v powreout_a their_o whole_a love_n upon_o god_n to_o which_o purpose_n s._n augustin_n say_v that_o by_o continency_n we_o be_v gather_v in_o and_o bring_v home_o again_o to_o that_o one_o from_o which_o we_o be_v distract_v and_o fallen-of_a inâ—o_o many_o thing_n which_o one_o thing_n be_v god_n the_o only_o sovereign_n good_a by_o who_o love_n we_o be_v good_a 3â—_n and_o by_o enjoy_v he_o eternal_o bless_v and_o s._n gâ—egorie_n naâ—â—anzen_n in_o commendation_n of_o chastity_n say_v that_o as_o the_o water_n which_o be_v convey_v close_o in_o conduit_n of_o lead_n spout_v high_a than_o the_o weight_n thereof_o do_v natural_o allow_v because_o it_o be_v much_o press_v and_o drive_v thick_a together_o so_o if_o as_o â—uled_v â—_o gather_v all_o her_o love_n together_o and_o do_v not_o suffer_v it_o to_o run_v out_o upon_o creature_n but_o pour_v it_o forth_o upon_o god_n it_o will_v still_o â—ise_v up-ward_n and_o never_o fall_v down_o upon_o earth_n 1._o wherefore_o s._n basil_n be_v not_o much_o awry_o when_o have_v reckned-up_a the_o incommodity_n and_o infinite_a care_n for_o so_o he_o speak_v of_o a_o conjugal_a life_n at_o last_o he_o add_v concern_v the_o happiness_n of_o religious_a people_n to_o who_o he_o write_v that_o whosoever_o desire_v to_o be_v free_v from_o the_o bond_n of_o this_o world_n must_v avoid_v wedlock_n as_o plain_a fetter_n and_o consecrate_v his_o life_n to_o god_n profess_v chastity_n for_o he_o that_o so_o do_v have_v resolve_v with_o himself_o to_o love_n god_n alone_o and_o longing_n to_o taste_v of_o that_o purity_n and_o tranquillity_n of_o his_o which_o be_v void_a of_o all_o trouble_n and_o of_o the_o joy_n and_o gladness_n which_o rise_v thereof_o seek_v nothing_o but_o how_o he_o may_v perfect_o withdraw_v his_o mind_n from_o all_o affinity_n with_o any_o material_a thing_n and_o from_o all_o alteration_n rise_v from_o the_o body_n and_o contemplate_v thing_n divine_a with_o a_o clear_a eye_n free_a from_o obscurity_n receive_v light_n from_o heaven_n unfatiable_o 9_o but_o there_o be_v yet_o a_o other_o thing_n in_o this_o business_n well_o to_o be_v consider_v for_o of_o all_o christian_a virtue_n which_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n have_v special_o commend_v unto_o we_o 7â—_n two_o be_v of_o great_a note_n to_o wit_n euangelical_n povertie_n of_o the_o commodity_n whereof_o i_o have_v already_o speak_v and_o fraternal_a charity_n of_o which_o i_o shall_v speak_v hereafter_o at_o large_a these_o two_o as_o great_a and_o as_o beneficial_a as_o they_o be_v be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o a_o conjugal_a state_n but_o in_o a_o religious_a state_n they_o be_v inbred_a and_o essential_a for_o how_o can_v povertie_n be_v where_o wife_n and_o child_n and_o family_n and_o all_o thing_n else_o do_v put_v we_o upon_o a_o necessity_n of_o hoard_v to_o use_v the_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n and_o i_o find_v that_o s._n john_n chrysostom_n do_v reckon_v poverty_n for_o a_o special_a commodity_n of_o a_o single_a life_n for_o in_o the_o book_n which_o hâ—_n write_v of_o virginity_n have_v bring_v the_o example_n of_o helias_n helizaeus_n &_o s._n john_n baptist_n he_o say_v if_o these_o man_n have_v have_v wife_n &_o child_n they_o can_v not_o have_v endure_v to_o live_v in_o the_o desert_n &_o forsake_v their_o family_n &_o not_o provide_v thing_n necessary_a for_o 〈◊〉_d &_o sustenance_n but_o now_o free_a from_o all_o these_o tie_n dwell_v on_o earth_n as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v in_o heaven_n they_o want_v neither_o house_n noâ—_n bed_n nor_o shed_v nor_o table_n nor_o any_o such_o kind_n of_o thing_n but_o heaven_n be_v their_o cover_n the_o earth_n be_v their_o couch_n the_o wide_a wilderness_n be_v their_o board_n and_o the_o very_a barrenness_n of_o the_o desert_n which_o famish_v other_o solk_n do_v furnish_v those_o holy_a man_n with_o plenty_n of_o all_o kind_n of_o thing_n they_o stand_v not_o in_o need_n of_o vineâ—_n or_o winepresses_a or_o corn_n or_o harvest_n but_o the_o fountain_n and_o river_n yield_v they_o abundance_n of_o sweet_a drink_n and_o for_o one_o of_o they_o and_o angel_n furnish_v a_o table_n with_o wonderful_a provision_n far_o beyond_o that_o which_o man_n do_v use_v thus_o say_v s._n john_n chrysostom_n conclude_v that_o poverty_n be_v very_o easy_a when_o we_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o wait_v upon_o a_o wife_n and_o have_v no_o charge_n of_o child_n 10._o the_o like_a we_o may_v say_v of_o fraternal_a charity_n and_o mutual_a conversation_n for_o where_o woman_n be_v 14._o there_o be_v no_o live_n to_o which_o purpose_n s._n augustin_n relate_v of_o himself_o a_o thing_n worthy_a observation_n that_o when_o he_o be_v yet_o a_o manichee_n he_o and_o diverse_a other_o friend_n of_o he_o conversation_n be_v weary_a of_o the_o turmoil_n of_o this_o world_n plot_v together_o a_o kind_n of_o life_n resemble_v somewhat_o a_o religious_a course_n for_o they_o resolve_v to_o withdraw_v themselves_o from_o company_n and_o to_o meddle_v with_o nothing_o and_o whatsoever_o any_o of_o they_o have_v they_o shall_v bring_v it_o forth_o and_o put_v it_o in_o common_a that_o no_o body_n may_v say_v this_o be_v he_o or_o the_o other_o a_o other_n be_v but_o that_o which_o come_v from_o all_o shall_v belong_v whole_o to_o every_o one_o of_o they_o and_o all_o of_o it_o to_o every_o body_n now_o when_o this_o project_n be_v very_o much_o applaud_v by_o every_o one_o and_o all_o of_o they_o do_v think_v themselves_o happy_a in_o such_o a_o kind_n of_o life_n the_o business_n be_v instant_o dash_v by_o occasion_n of_o the_o woman_n which_o some_o of_o tâ—em_n have_v already_o and_o some_o of_o they_o be_v desirous_a to_o have_v and_o so_o breaking-of_a they_o turn_v themselves_o as_o s._n augustin_n speak_v to_o groan_n and_o sigh_n and_o bend_v their_o course_n to_o the_o bread_n and_o tread_v path_n of_o the_o world_n therefore_o they_o that_o enter_v upon_o marriage_n deprive_v themselves_o of_o this_o and_o much_o more_o whereas_o in_o religion_n nothing_o be_v more_o in_o force_n or_o more_o common_a 11._o but_o chastity_n have_v yet_o a_o other_o commodity_n which_o may_v be_v worthy_o esteem_v one_o of_o the_o great_a for_o there_o be_v no_o question_n it_o but_o all_o pleasure_n belong_v to_o the_o body_n and_o most_o of_o all_o that_o which_o be_v ordain_v for_o generation_n do_v much_o abaâ—e_n the_o edge_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o pull_v it_o down_o from_o the_o constant_a upright_o &_o manly_a state_n which_o do_v become_v it_o and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o for_o as_o much_o as_o concern_v the_o body_n and_o special_o that_o action_n of_o the_o body_n we_o do_v not_o great_o differ_v from_o beast_n so_o that_o whensoever_o the_o mind_n do_v stoop_v to_o that_o action_n it_o become_v in_o a_o manner_n flesh_n and_o of_o so_o base_a and_o brutish_a a_o disposition_n as_o the_o action_n itself_o be_v vile_a abject_a and_o earthly_a and_o by_o often_o use_v it_o grow_v so_o dull_a and_o lumpish_a that_o it_o can_v think_v of_o any_o high_a matter_n or_o raise_v itself_o to_o thing_n more_o generous_a and_o divine_a because_o it_o have_v abase_v itself_o to_o a_o thing_n so_o abject_a and_o contemptible_a which_o dulness_n and_o obscurity_n grow_v upon_o the_o mind_n not_o only_o by_o use_n of_o unlawful_a pleasure_n but_o also_o by_o that_o which_o be_v lawful_a and_o in_o this_o kind_n they_o be_v alike_o hurtful_a whereupon_o s._n augustin_n say_v soâ—loq_fw-la i_o do_v not_o find_v any_o thing_n that_o do_v so_o much_o pull_v down_o the_o courage_n of_o man_n from_o the_o top_n of_o virtue_n as_o the_o dally_v with_o woman_n and_o that_o nearne_v of_o body_n without_o which_o a_o wife_n can_v be_v have_v so_o that_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o to_o the_o commendation_n of_o chastity_n or_o more_o glorious_a than_o that_o as_o the_o function_n of_o matrimony_n do_v prostrate_a the_o mind_n and_o abase_v it_o so_o continency_n and_o purity_n do_v raise_v and_o perfect_v it_o and_o the_o less_o communication_n it_o have_v with_o flesh_n the_o more_o livelie_a it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o man_n remain_v full_o